uncle_n to_o arimadono_fw-it after_o diverse_a persuasion_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o man_n if_o our_o prince_n will_v go_v to_o hell_n let_v we_o make_v no_o moreado_n but_o go_v with_o he_o thither_o too_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v my_o lord_n the_o obligation_n which_o the_o servant_n have_v to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o prince_n do_v end_n together_o with_o this_o life_n for_o in_o the_o next_o life_n they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o make_v try_v all_o if_o you_o please_v and_o call_v any_o of_o those_o captain_n that_o have_v dye_v in_o your_o service_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o ancestor_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v now_o answer_v to_o your_o call_n in_o such_o thing_n therefore_o that_o do_v concern_v this_o present_a life_n i_o will_v very_o willing_o serve_v my_o prince_n but_o in_o those_o that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o next_o and_o whereon_o my_o salvation_n do_v depend_v he_o must_v pardon_v i_o i_o can_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o unto_o a_o brotherinlaw_n of_o arimadono_fw-it that_o do_v entreat_v he_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o answer_v although_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v something_o aâ—ffu_a ult_n unto_o i_o to_o serve_v now_o one_o that_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o have_v before_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n two_o so_o good_a christian_a prince_n as_o be_v don_n john_n and_o his_o brother_n don_n stephen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o obtain_v you_o that_o i_o may_v live_v free_o in_o my_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v do_v willing_o that_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o in_o many_o other_o occasion_n likewise_o he_o sufficient_o show_v his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n which_o for_o brevine_v sake_n i_o do_v not_o here_o rehearse_v 9_o in_o conclusion_n arimadono_fw-it because_o with_o his_o example_n and_o speech_n he_o do_v much_o animate_v the_o rest_n give_v command_v unto_o two_o strong_a soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o secret_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o express_v they_o therefore_o send_v for_o he_o one_o day_n unto_o the_o castle_n and_o he_o imagine_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v go_v thither_o with_o great_a alacrity_n and_o the_o soldier_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o go_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o castle_n call_v by_o the_o prince_n wherefore_o say_v they_o to_o have_v my_o head_n out_o of_o say_v he_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o go_v talk_v with_o he_o and_o he_o wish_v they_o they_o will_v have_v care_n to_o look_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o other_o business_n whatsoever_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o consequence_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o himself_o many_o time_n as_o he_o go_v along_o the_o way_n &_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o society_n he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o while_n which_o do_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o his_o sword_n give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cut_v he_o down_o into_o the_o breast_n he_o then_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n three_o time_n aloud_o unbuckle_v his_o rapier_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o from_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o bless_v himself_o with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v the_o christian_n come_v thither_o present_o and_o because_o the_o sentence_n that_o arimadono_fw-it have_v give_v against_o he_o be_v public_o know_v as_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n he_o make_v for_o martyrdom_n they_o therefore_o take_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o send_v it_o secret_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o nangasaqui_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n 10._o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o three_o foresay_a martyr_n cause_v so_o great_a fervour_n and_o courage_n in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n and_o estate_n that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o how_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o one_o of_o the_o society_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arima_n to_o renew_v their_o confraternity_n not_o admit_v into_o they_o any_o one_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o give_v their_o life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v yea_o and_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v among_o themselves_o certain_a law_n and_o rule_n and_o set_v down_o the_o fast_n the_o discipline_n and_o other_o pennane_n they_o be_v to_o do_v then_o they_o do_v divide_v themselves_o into_o decuria_n company_n of_o ten_o to_o the_o end_n that_o meet_v so_o in_o diverse_a place_n they_o may_v the_o better_o help_v one_o another_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o town_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n of_o arima_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a emulation_n but_o before_o any_o one_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o confraternity_n they_o do_v many_o pennance_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o piety_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o thereto_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o by_o the_o child_n also_o the_o woman_n think_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o man_n and_o the_o child_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o parent_n piety_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n which_o the_o common_a people_n make_v although_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o proclamation_n and_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o that_o which_o the_o gentleman_n and_o other_o of_o better_a sort_n do_v make_v be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o this_o those_o who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o the_o entreaty_n and_o importunity_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n exterior_o condescend_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o convenient_a be_v now_o exceed_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o their_o fault_n desire_v no_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o some_o good_a occasion_n wherein_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n &_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o bonzos_n in_o their_o festival_n day_n in_o sign_n that_o one_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n to_o take_v a_o book_n make_v by_o xaca_n which_o be_v call_v foquequio_n and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o parishioner_n or_o sectary_n say_v there_o withal_o a_o certain_a prayer_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o treat_v arimadono_fw-it that_o upon_o a_o certain_a solemn_a day_n he_o and_o his_o courtier_n will_v do_v this_o ceremony_n they_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o not_o only_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o to_o disgrace_v the_o bonzo_n if_o he_o do_v persist_v therein_o the_o day_n appoint_v come_v but_o notice_n be_v have_v of_o their_o determination_n and_o both_o arimadono_fw-it and_o the_o bonzo_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v do_v it_o will_v redound_v more_o to_o their_o disgrace_n and_o to_o the_o encoragement_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o think_v it_o therefore_o more_o convenient_a to_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v arimadono_fw-it himself_o alone_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o bonzo_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n wherewith_o the_o gentleman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_a because_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o good_a occasion_n of_o publish_v their_o mind_n which_o yet_o they_o determine_v to_o manifest_v and_o do_v that_o very_a day_n go_v all_o together_o unto_o the_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o suffer_v banishment_n and_o death_n rather_o than_o for_o sake_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v mean_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o to_o arimadono_fw-it in_fw-la public_a we_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v it_o for_o us._n so_o many_o they_o be_v that_o go_v thither_o with_o that_o protestation_n that_o although_o arimadono_fw-it be_v so_o much_o offend_v therewith_o that_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v himself_o without_o servant_n to_o attend_v
of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v to_o die_v first_o of_o all_o there_o go_v many_o of_o they_o before_o by_o six_o and_o six_o in_o a_o rank_n then_o come_v the_o martyr_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n be_v fast_o bind_v behind_o they_o the_o woman_n loose_a the_o little_a james_n entreat_v very_o hard_o that_o they_o will_v tie_v his_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n and_o scarce_o can_v they_o quiet_v he_o with_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o cord_n to_o tie_v they_o withal_o they_o go_v one_o by_o one_o betwixt_o the_o steward_n or_o prefecte_n of_o the_o confraternity_n with_o ligh_v candle_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o signification_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o burn_a love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o after_o they_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o christian_n sing_v aloud_o the_o litany_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n a_o virtuous_a man_n one_o of_o those_o that_o go_v in_o the_o company_n do_v offer_v to_o take_v up_o jame_v the_o little_a boy_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o he_o humble_o refuse_v his_o courtesy_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o go_v on_o foot_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o take_v it_o neither_o go_v on_o horsbacke_n nor_o in_o a_o litter_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o after_o this_o little_a labour_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v certain_a and_o eternal_a rest_n these_o word_n move_v many_o that_o hear_v they_o unto_o tear_n and_o make_v the_o good_a man_n take_v up_o the_o holy_a child_n by_o force_n and_o so_o he_o carry_v he_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n 18._o be_v come_v thither_o while_o the_o officer_n be_v busy_a in_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o pillar_n of_o wood_n at_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v many_o come_v to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o they_o and_o to_o get_v some_o parcel_n of_o their_o garment_n to_o keep_v as_o relic_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v leon_n canyemon_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v aloud_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v come_v hither_o good_a people_n to_o die_v in_o the_o manner_n you_o see_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n nor_o way_n unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o this_o present_a life_n all_o you_o christian_n that_o be_v come_v hither_o with_o so_o great_a fervour_n do_v know_v this_o well_o enough_o only_o therefore_o we_o desire_v you_o for_o a_o farewell_n that_o you_o persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n without_o make_v any_o account_n in_o respect_n thereof_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o nor_o of_o your_o very_a life_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v well_o hear_v after_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o their_o pillar_n the_o christian_n lift_v up_o aloft_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o look_v and_o meditate_v upon_o a_o very_a devout_a picture_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pillar_n then_o the_o soldier_n put_v fire_n unto_o the_o wood_n and_o straw_n the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o withal_o devotion_n call_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n oftentimes_o to_o that_o end_n name_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n upon_o their_o knee_n do_v sing_v the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la maria_fw-la and_o other_o prayer_n until_o the_o martyr_n have_v give_v their_o holy_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n james_n the_o little_a child_n when_o the_o rope_n be_v burn_v with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o his_o pillar_n go_v tread_v upon_o the_o coal_n towards_o his_o holy_a mother_n without_o ever_o offer_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v as_o he_o go_v he_o say_v three_o time_n aloud_o jesus_n maria_n jesus_n maria_n and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o look_v up_o my_o child_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o then_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v the_o devotion_n also_o of_o his_o holy_a sister_n the_o virgin_n magdalen_n be_v much_o note_v of_o some_o and_o very_o worthy_o for_o when_o her_o hand_n be_v loose_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v be_v burn_v she_o take_v the_o hot_a burn_a coal_n &_o put_v they_o on_o her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o japonians_n when_o they_o like_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n in_o token_n that_o she_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o a_o gatland_n of_o flower_n and_o as_o precious_a pearl_n wherewith_o be_v crown_v and_o adorn_v she_o desire_v and_o mean_v to_o meet_v her_o heavenly_a spouse_n who_o she_o love_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therewithal_o she_o give_v her_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n leon_n canyemon_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v happy_a end_n their_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v more_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o their_o body_n scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o material_a fire_n the_o christian_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v all_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v now_o all_o dead_a reverence_v their_o holy_a ash_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o officer_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n &_o take_v out_o thereof_o the_o bless_a body_n although_o thereby_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v no_o small_a hurt_n and_o damage_n by_o the_o fire_n a_o man_n of_o worth_n get_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n &_o martyr_n magdalen_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o conzara_n get_v her_o body_n the_o other_o seven_o be_v carry_v in_o coffin_n to_o nangasaqui_n and_o there_o deliver_v to_o the_o father_n provincial_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o withal_o possible_a solemnity_n although_o not_o public_a they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o japon_n don_n luis_n cerquyera_n be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n magdalen_n be_v bring_v thither_o also_o and_o lay_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o great_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o neither_o leave_v pillar_n nor_o coal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o for_o relic_n of_o they_o 23._o the_o lord_n bishop_n make_v a_o authentical_a information_n of_o all_o this_o history_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o 29._o of_o october_n another_o man_n name_v thomas_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v be_v banish_v eight_o year_n before_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fingo_fw-la for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o at_o the_o present_a he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o care_n diligence_n and_o fruit_n that_o many_o at_o his_o persuasion_n do_v confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n arimadono_fw-it command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o which_o he_o endure_v very_o willing_o and_o call_v continual_o upon_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n make_v a_o happy_a end_n how_o this_o last_o persecution_n of_o all_o do_v begin_v and_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o chap._n v._n matter_n pass_v in_o the_o country_n of_o arima_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o relate_v there_o be_v all_o this_o while_n no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o city_n of_o meaco_n fuximi_fw-la and_o ozaca_n nor_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canga_n &_o noto_n of_o bungo_n &_o vixen_fw-mi nor_o in_o aqui_fw-la a_o city_n of_o firoxima_fw-la nor_o in_o nangasaqui_n and_o diverse_a other_o town_n nor_o in_o the_o island_n of_o xiqui_fw-la and_o cozura_n the_o church_n there_o stand_v open_a unto_o all_o and_o god_n word_n be_v free_o preach_v therein_o although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fear_n and_o care_n to_o see_v what_o that_o tempest_n which_o threaten_v some_o great_a storm_n to_o come_v will_v prove_v at_o length_n they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 1613._o the_o night_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o nativity_n in_o all_o the_o place_n afore_o mention_v with_o great_a solemnity_n concourse_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o 27._o of_o december_n begone_v in_o
unto_o god_n calling_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n give_v she_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o very_a little_a before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o christian_a friend_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o little_a child_n in_o sacay_n who_o say_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o martyr_n with_o they_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o hand_n how_o will_v he_o suffer_v great_a torment_n he_o take_v a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n to_o try_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o his_o parent_n detain_v he_o but_o can_v not_o quiet_v he_o until_o they_o promise_v he_o they_o will_v carry_v he_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o die_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o young_a youth_n nephew_n to_o a_o certain_a bonzo_n who_o temple_n and_o benefice_n he_o be_v to_o have_v inherit_v and_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o christian_n his_o own_o father_n hang_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o whip_v he_o cruel_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v insist_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o will_v live_v and_o die_v for_o which_o cause_n his_o father_n do_v disinherit_v he_o and_o violent_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o go_v away_o with_o they_o 5._o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flout_n and_o mock_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o gentill_n much_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o forty_o hour_n be_v almost_o continual_o keep_v in_o many_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a care_n of_o all_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o diverse_a penance_n they_o do_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v they_o be_v much_o grieve_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o spiritual_a father_n &_o master_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o see_v they_o again_o or_o no_o and_o so_o great_a and_o grivous_a be_v their_o lamentation_n for_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o very_a gentill_n take_v great_a pity_n and_o compassion_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o father_n also_o say_v public_o that_o the_o officer_n that_o hinder_v they_o do_v they_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n not_o to_o let_v they_o go_v in_o their_o company_n see_v they_o do_v so_o much_o desire_v it_o 6._o upon_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n sangamidono_fw-it one_o of_o the_o principal_a captain_n and_o tutor_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o yendo_n come_v to_o meaco_n with_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o horseman_n and_o many_o more_o on_o foot_n under_o pretence_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n although_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o xogun_n have_v another_o intention_n therein_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o command_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o the_o society_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o wood_n thereof_o to_o the_o river_n side_n make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o that_o wood_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v prepare_v his_o pillar_n of_o wood_n whereunto_o to_o be_v tie_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v many_o immediate_o get_v they_o pillar_n and_o set_v they_o ready_a at_o their_o door_n other_o that_o have_v no_o money_n to_o buy_v they_o withal_o sell_v some_o of_o their_o househould_v stuff_n because_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n expect_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o foresay_a wood_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v public_o together_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o two_o other_o chapel_n be_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ozaca_n fuximi_fw-la &_o sacay_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o affliction_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o thereby_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v only_o to_o terrify_v and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o fear_n for_o sangamidono_fw-it and_o the_o governor_n of_o meaco_n &_o ozaca_n see_v their_o invincible_a courage_n determine_v first_o of_o all_o to_o assault_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o kindred_n and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v then_o to_o disgrace_v some_o of_o they_o public_o and_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n the_o name_n of_o other_o either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o deceit_n to_o comply_v in_o that_o manner_n with_o the_o xogun_n think_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o judgment_n most_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a 8._o present_o hereupon_o the_o neighbour_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o christian_n begone_v to_o enter_v in_o troop_n into_o their_o house_n some_o break_n down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n some_o take_v away_o their_o bead_n and_o agnus_n this_o and_o all_o other_o sign_n of_o christianity_n they_o find_v other_o partly_o with_o threat_n partly_o with_o entreaty_n and_o importunity_n insist_v that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n this_o combat_n do_v endure_v a_o good_a while_n and_o diverse_a be_v the_o evente_n thereof_o few_o be_v overcome_v a_o great_a number_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o decept_n have_v their_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o afflict_a 9_o there_o be_v in_o meaco_n a_o certain_a street_n call_v the_o street_n of_o the_o christian_n because_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o except_o one_o only_a family_n be_v so_o with_o these_o they_o use_v extraordinary_a diligence_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o faith_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o they_o banish_v two_o family_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o father_n they_o put_v 27._o person_n woman_n and_o child_n into_o certain_a sack_n of_o straw_n into_o the_o which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v their_o rice_n and_o tie_v they_o with_o cord_n round_o about_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n they_o cast_v they_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sack_n of_o corn_n and_o afterwards_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v smother_v they_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o street_n upon_o the_o ground_n leave_v they_o so_o for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o night_n in_o exceed_v cold_a weather_n and_o snow_n with_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o who_o continual_o do_v importune_v they_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v at_o least_o in_o something_o or_o other_o but_o for_o all_o this_o and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o yea_o other_o child_n there_o be_v that_o weep_v and_o cry_v very_o serious_o because_o they_o be_v not_o put_v and_o tie_v in_o sack_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o their_o sister_n be_v and_o to_o quiet_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o where_o withal_o the_o gentill_n do_v remain_v astonish_v 10._o the_o day_n follow_v the_o judge_n do_v return_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o husband_n of_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o man_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o command_v they_o woman_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o sack_n and_o put_v to_o the_o same_o torment_n that_o their_o wife_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o day_n before_o threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o manner_n upon_o a_o staff_n through_o all_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n to_o their_o public_a shame_n ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o their_o threat_n then_o come_v there_o thither_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o gentill_n who_o first_o give_v they_o many_o reproachful_a word_n and_o speech_n do_v afterwards_o entreat_v the_o judge_n that_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o custody_n &_o that_o they_o in_o their_o house_n will_v give_v they_o such_o counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v because_o indeed_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o fill_v the_o prison_n full_a of_o christian_n who_o word_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o
within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o lord_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a because_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o that_o now_o he_o be_v none_o &_o the_o page_n answer_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n as_o you_o know_v and_o have_v be_v all_o way_n from_o a_o child_n and_o for_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v so_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o serve_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o you_o shall_v command_v i_o but_o to_o deny_v christ_n that_o way_n not_o be_v and_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n your_o lordship_n will_v cut_v of_o my_o head_n here_o i_o offer_v it_o very_o willing_o and_o with_o that_o he_o do_v uncover_v his_o neck_n all_o that_o be_v present_a thought_n assure_o his_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v of_o his_o head_n for_o that_o in_o such_o occasion_n many_o time_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o but_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v bridle_v his_o passion_n &_o praise_v his_o page_n resolution_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n remain_v with_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o other_o enemy_n and_o be_v in_o more_o favour_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o more_o esteem_v of_o then_o before_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o bungo_n and_o of_o four_o therein_o that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n chap._n ix_o christian_n relion_n do_v flourish_v very_o much_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bungo_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n francis_n both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o many_o noble_a christian_n and_o also_o in_o the_o many_o church_n which_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v there_o but_o after_o his_o godly_a death_n his_o son_n yoximune_v be_v banish_v by_o taycosama_n all_o that_o noble_a company_n be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a place_n although_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o faith_n be_v occasion_n that_o other_o where_o they_o be_v do_v the_o same_o the_o society_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v three_o residence_n in_o facata_n notzu_n and_o xinga_n whither_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o place_n do_v resort_v these_o also_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o those_o of_o other_o place_n do_v the_o father_n be_v banish_v and_o their_o church_n overthrow_v but_o before_o they_o go_v many_o come_v to_o confess_v themselves_o from_o many_o leagnes_fw-la off_o and_o to_o ask_v advice_n concern_v their_o soul_n business_n diverse_a there_o be_v also_o although_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o be_v not_o so_o constant_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o threat_n and_o entreaty_n remain_v very_o strong_a and_o many_o thing_n there_o happen_v of_o no_o small_a edification_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 2._o the_o officer_n ordain_v that_o seven_o person_n two_o man_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o their_o public_a shame_n through_o the_o street_n round_o about_o the_o castle_n the_o space_n of_o a_o league_n almost_o and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v benet_n go_v all_o the_o way_n disoipline_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o go_v up_o of_o a_o steepy_a hill_n he_o say_v to_o another_o christian_n o_o how_o wearisome_a will_v this_o affliction_n be_v if_o we_o do_v suffer_v it_o for_o our_o own_o will_n or_o for_o worldly_a respect_n but_o our_o b._n saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o undergo_v it_o do_v make_v that_o we_o fcele_v it_o not_o to_o he_o be_v give_v infinite_a thanks_n for_o his_o mercy_n show_v we_o herein_o 3._o there_o be_v make_v near_o the_o way_n side_n a_o little_a yard_n or_o court_n and_o after_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n they_o be_v put_v therein_o and_o then_o sack_n and_o cord_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v ready_o prepare_v they_o be_v put_v into_o they_o and_o bind_v therein_o as_o those_o of_o meaco_n before_o have_v be_v and_o so_o cast_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o benet_n put_v under_o they_o all_o and_o with_o a_o thick_a cane_n in_o which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o keep_v holy_a water_n they_o do_v bind_v and_o press_v his_o hand_n so_o hard_o before_o his_o breast_n that_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o night_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o fashion_n it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a torment_n unto_o he_o &_o he_o be_v so_o much_o weaken_v therewith_o that_o the_o officer_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v have_v dye_v carry_v he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a christian_a where_o when_o they_o have_v unloose_a he_o they_o begin_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o faith_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o they_o carry_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o bind_v and_o tie_v he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o there_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o manner_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o see_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n they_o carry_v he_o again_o to_o the_o same_o house_n as_o before_o where_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n give_v up_o his_o happy_a soul_n into_o our_o b._n saviour_n hand_n the_o 7._o of_o april_n 1614_o and_o because_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o reverence_v his_o holy_a body_n they_o draw_v and_o drag_v it_o to_o the_o river_n side_n there_o burn_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o water_n but_o a_o christian_a make_v as_o though_o he_o fish_v take_v out_o some_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n &_o carry_v they_o to_o nangasaqui_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n that_o have_v connert_v and_o baptize_v he_o do_v bury_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o decency_n convenient_a 4._o this_o benet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o izuno_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v be_v a_o bonzo_n and_o live_v in_o don_n justo_fw-la his_o country_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o master_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o schoolefellowe_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o companion_n remain_v so_o constant_a that_o the_o officer_n see_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o withal_o their_o torment_n they_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o they_o let_v they_o loose_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o nangasaqui_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o other_o christian_n call_v clement_n michael_n and_o linus_n the_o two_o last_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a all_o substantial_a man_n be_v much_o urge_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o prevayl_v with_o they_o the_o officer_n let_v they_o alone_o but_o soon_o after_o there_o come_v order_n from_o the_o court_n from_o inabadono_fw-it lord_n of_o that_o town_n that_o in_o any_o case_n they_o shall_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o fulfil_v the_o xogun_n command_v whereupon_o clement_n give_v a_o note_n under_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n whole_o renounce_v christianity_n his_o son_n when_o they_o understand_v thereof_o be_v much_o afflict_v and_o go_v immediate_o unto_o the_o governor_n say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o note_v make_v by_o their_o father_n be_v altogether_o without_o their_o consente_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o exterior_a demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o if_o not_o that_o then_o they_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n yea_o and_o death_n also_o for_o their_o faith_n the_o governor_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v neither_o to_o favour_n nor_o to_o dissemble_v in_o any_o sort_n with_o the_o christian_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v in_o this_o business_n 6._o not_o long_o after_o the_o officer_n come_v arm_v to_o their_o house_n and_o take_v they_o all_o three_o and_o maxentia_n michael_n wife_n also_o and_o his_o two_o child_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o all_o to_o the_o castle_n and_o there_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n every_o one_o by_o themselves_o alone_o sparate_v from_o the_o rest_n think_v thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o conquer_v they_o &_o make_v yield_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o even_o the_o little_a child_n linus_n maxentia_n &_o her_o son_n peter_n be_v put_v in_o sack_n and_o there_o be_v piece_n of_o sharp_a prick_a straw_n leave_v or_o put_v in_o the_o sack_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o torment_v they_o the_o more_o one_o present_n will_v have_v shake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sack_n in_o which_o maxentia_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v but_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o say_v that_o that_o torment_n be_v but_o very_o small_a and_o that_o she_o wish_v she_o have_v many_o body_n and_o life_n to_o give_v for_o her_o god_n
which_o they_o carry_v to_o nangasaqui_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n 13._o a_o sister_n of_o these_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o death_n give_v notice_n unto_o their_o father_n clement_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v therein_o desire_v both_o he_o and_o her_o nephew_n peter_n to_o persevere_v constant_a in_o their_o faith_n imitate_v so_o worthy_a a_o example_n tell_v they_o withal_o that_o if_o they_o do_v show_v fear_n and_o cowardice_n that_o beside_o the_o fall_n thereby_o into_o disgrace_n with_o god_n they_o can_v never_o after_o show_v their_o face_n even_o before_o man_n peter_n be_v always_o very_o constant_a and_o although_o his_o grandfather_n clement_n have_v show_v frailty_n as_o we_o signify_v before_o now_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ask_v pardon_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n tell_v withal_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o desire_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter-in-law_n have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v satissy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n and_o live_v as_o he_o list_v himself_o 14._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o two_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o may_v perceive_v the_o constancy_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o bungo_n there_o be_v a_o worthy_a soldier_n much_o importune_v by_o his_o lord_n by_o mean_n of_o other_o person_n that_o he_o will_v accommodate_v himself_o unto_o the_o time_n for_o the_o present_a and_o because_o he_o love_v he_o very_o well_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v so_o faithful_a a_o servant_n see_v other_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o persuade_v he_o the_o soldier_n understand_v thereof_o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o sword_n &_o dagger_n which_o otherwise_o they_o always_o use_v to_o wear_v he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n because_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o religion_n to_o be_v save_v if_o your_o lordship_n come_v to_o persuade_v i_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n and_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v cut_v off_o my_o head_n for_o it_o and_o therewith_o all_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o neck_n for_o he_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o manner_n a_o little_a son_n of_o he_o of_o no_o more_o than_o nine_o year_n old_a come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v and_o after_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n with_o the_o self_n same_o resolution_n wherewith_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o gentle_a and_o note_v for_o his_o cruelty_n yet_o do_v he_o fall_v a_o weep_a &_o be_v overcome_v with_o so_o great_a constancy_n return_v back_o unto_o his_o house_n though_o after_o some_o few_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o xogun_n he_o command_v the_o valorous_a soldier_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o which_o he_o willing_o obey_v sorry_a he_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n go_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o nangasaqui_n 15._o another_o good_a christian_a call_v titus_n a_o substantial_a man_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n persecute_v by_o his_o lord_n who_o see_v his_o great_a constancy_n command_v he_o to_o send_v he_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a call_v matthew_n he_o send_v he_o present_o and_o within_o two_o day_n after_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o child_n with_o torment_n because_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o daughter_n martina_n who_o be_v of_o 14_o year_n and_o immediate_o he_o send_v she_o within_o a_o while_n there_o come_v another_o message_n unto_o he_o from_o his_o lord_n that_o martina_n be_v also_o put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n &_o that_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o insensible_a that_o with_o all_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o other_o son_n call_v simon_n who_o be_v 16._o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o he_o send_v for_o his_o wife_n call_v marina_n and_o the_o valorous_a christian_a send_v they_o all_o most_o willing_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o loose_v wife_n child_n life_n and_o all_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v his_o religion_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n all_o of_o they_o go_v with_o great_a content_n to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n put_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o a_o part_n and_o then_o set_v upon_o they_o both_o with_o entreaty_n and_o with_o threat_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o they_o first_o they_o pour_v very_o can_v water_v all_o over_o marinas_n body_n to_o her_o daughter_n martina_n they_o give_v no_o meat_n at_o all_o in_o three_o day_n together_o and_o simon_n the_o elder_a son_n they_o beat_v most_o cruel_o and_o wrong_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o all_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o persevere_v very_o constant_a still_o the_o lord_n see_v himself_o so_o overcome_v send_v word_n to_o marina_n that_o see_v her_o child_n know_v not_o what_o religion_n nor_o salvation_n mean_v she_o shall_v make_v they_o leave_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v himself_o content_a and_o pardon_n both_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n both_o her_o own_o and_o her_o child_n life_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o give_v they_o any_o such_o counsel_n they_o have_v consiscate_v titus_n his_o good_n before_o all_o this_o happen_v and_o for_o the_o final_a resolution_n his_o lord_n send_v he_o word_n by_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o obstinate_a pertinacy_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n also_o at_o least_o the_o which_o be_v no_o ill_a news_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o message_n they_o all_o offer_v themselves_o most_o willing_o to_o loose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o valour_n courage_n and_o constancy_n change_v his_o determination_n pardon_v they_o and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o christian_n of_o other_o three_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o facata_n and_o aquizuqui_n chap._n x._o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n have_v two_o church_n and_o house_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chicuyen_n beside_o other_o which_o they_o visit_v now_o and_o then_o and_o one_o in_o facata_n which_o simeon_n condera_fw-la lord_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o valorous_a captain_n of_o taycosama_n do_v buyld_v for_o his_o burial_n place_n and_o another_o in_o aquizuqui_n build_v by_o his_o brother_n michael_n sayemon_n dovo_fw-la both_o of_o they_o great_a favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o christianity_n in_o japone_n 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o simcon_n condera_fw-la chicuyendono_fw-it his_fw-la son_n succeed_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o favour_v the_o father_n &_o christian_n much_o who_o be_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o noble_a parentage_n and_o although_o he_o be_v much_o molest_v and_o solicit_v by_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o xogun_n and_o especial_o by_o sasioye_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v church_n nor_o father_n in_o his_o country_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o wink_v at_o they_o during_o his_o uncle_n sayemondono_fw-it his_fw-la life_n who_o be_v always_o a_o valorous_a defendor_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christian_n but_o after_o his_o death_n when_o the_o xogun_n and_o his_o son_n put_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o service_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o he_o being_n much_o more_o importune_v then_o before_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o withal_o conserve_v the_o church_n from_o be_v ruinate_v he_o send_v word_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o four_o gentleman_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n solicit_v from_o the_o court_n not_o to_o permit_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v always_o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v build_v that_o church_n and_o because_o he_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n by_o reason_n he_o see_v they_o come_v from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o respect_n or_o interest_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v their_o religion_n he_o have_v always_o hitherto_o resist_v but_o now_o that_o the_o xogun_n
banish_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o a_o little_a island_n scarce_o inhabit_v do_v suffer_v there_o exceed_v much_o in_o this_o occasion_n 7._o many_o noble_a personage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o yendo_n and_o suruga_n do_v imitate_v the_o xogun_n proceed_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o toxogun_n do_v show_v himself_o most_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a move_v partly_o by_o the_o xogun_n example_n but_o principal_o incite_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o english_a pilot_n who_o speak_v most_o bitter_o against_o religious_a man_n and_o spaniard_n make_v their_o person_n odious_a unto_o he_o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v suspicious_a whereupon_o many_o christian_n of_o great_a worth_n &_o quality_n be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o this_o affliction_n have_v be_v much_o more_o grievous_a and_o more_o general_a have_v not_o itacuradono_fw-it they_fw-mi governor_n of_o meaco_n a_o honourable_a moderate_a and_o moral_a man_n &_o a_o friend_n unto_o the_o father_n signify_v unto_o the_o xogun_n that_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v as_o they_o be_v people_n that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n well_o and_o quiet_o and_o do_v hurt_v and_o injury_n to_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o say_v he_o for_o good_a policy_n now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o strike_v a_o string_n that_o may_v make_v to_o great_a a_o noise_n &_o perhaps_o put_v matter_n more_o out_o of_o tune_n then_o be_v by_o we_o imagine_v 8._o upon_o this_o good_a advice_n the_o xogun_n do_v for_o a_o while_n somewhat_o temper_v himself_o and_o give_v licence_n again_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n may_v remain_v and_o have_v one_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o meaco_n and_o thereupon_o and_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o governor_n do_v command_v to_o proclaim_v that_o the_o xogun_n former_a order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o merchant_n tradesman_n or_o common_a people_n but_o only_o of_o soldier_n and_o gentleman_n many_o of_o their_o church_n do_v remain_v untouched_a and_o the_o christian_n in_o some_o good_a quietness_n for_o that_o many_o other_o prince_n wink_v at_o they_o as_o at_o the_o father_n also_o so_o that_o this_o persecution_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v as_o it_o see_v m_v in_o suruga_n and_o yendo_n although_o the_o principal_a blow_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o taccacu_fw-la or_o arima_n which_o be_v all_o one_o 9_o for_o when_o notice_n be_v give_v in_o the_o country_n of_o arâ—ma_n with_o what_o determination_n the_o new_a arimadono_fw-it be_v come_v from_o the_o court_n great_a be_v the_o grief_n and_o affliction_n general_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n thereof_o but_o above_o all_o unto_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o society_n the_o news_n be_v most_o heavy_a see_v the_o evident_a danger_n of_o those_o who_o with_o so_o great_a pain_n care_n labour_n and_o travail_n they_o have_v connert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n instruct_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o with_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n they_o have_v build_v for_o the_o serve_v and_o honour_v of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v now_o either_o be_v destroy_v or_o else_o turn_v into_o â—_o emple_n of_o idol_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sinal_o that_o that_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o have_v have_v so_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v now_o deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o cruel_a wolf_n the_o bonzos_n without_o have_v any_o pastor_n that_o may_v feed_v it_o keep_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o like_o good_a shepherd_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o animate_v their_o sheep_n and_o arm_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o minister_v unto_o they_o make_v also_o many_o spiritual_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o and_o pious_a sermon_n persuade_v they_o therein_o to_o patience_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o true_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n 10._o as_o soon_o as_o arimadono_fw-it be_v arrive_v at_o ximavara_n which_o be_v the_o first_o town_n of_o that_o province_n together_o with_o sasiove_n and_o another_o favourite_n of_o the_o xogun_n who_o be_v his_o wicked_a counsayler_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n they_o publish_v a_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n in_o which_o be_v command_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n shall_v leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v for_o the_o bonzos_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sect_n of_o japone_n appoint_v withal_o three_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o give_v order_n to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n that_o have_v any_o rent_n revenue_n or_o pension_n from_o the_o xogun_n shall_v immediate_o jeave_v to_o be_v christian_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_n and_o livinge_n and_o thereby_o be_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o most_o miserable_a estate_n and_o upon_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o send_v word_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n that_o see_v the_o xogun_n have_v forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v immediate_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n leave_v their_o church_n and_o house_n as_o they_o stand_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o picture_n and_o their_o book_n they_o have_v cause_v before_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o nangasaqui_n and_o so_o they_o dispatch_v now_o the_o soon_o obey_v to_o his_o command_n though_o not_o without_o great_a grief_n and_o affliction_n for_o they_o have_v in_o that_o country_n a_o college_n the_o best_a and_o big_a in_o all_o japone_n a_o seminary_n also_o where_o they_o do_v bring_v up_o many_o young_a youth_n and_o child_n of_o the_o japonians_n teach_v they_o learning_n and_o virtue_n latin_n music_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o sect_n of_o japone_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o confute_v they_o which_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o gentile_n they_o have_v also_o in_o that_o country_n of_o arima_n six_o other_o place_n of_o ordinary_a residence_n beside_o other_o church_n and_o house_n which_o now_o and_o then_o they_o visit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o day_n be_v confiscate_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o the_o country_n secret_o &_o disguise_v together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o brother_n also_o &_o youth_n of_o the_o seminary_n for_o the_o better_a help_v of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n thereof_o and_o although_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n and_o exceed_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o well_o recompense_v with_o the_o great_a good_a they_o do_v thereby_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o with_o great_a care_n love_n and_o charity_n do_v hide_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o 11._o the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o young_a arimadono_fw-it for_o the_o examine_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o christian_n send_v for_o some_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o and_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v some_o exterior_a act_n whereby_o at_o least_o they_o may_v make_v show_n to_o have_v obey_v to_o the_o xogun_n command_v in_o leave_v of_o their_o faith_n some_o although_o very_o few_o do_v easy_o condescend_v to_o their_o request_n hopinge_v thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o these_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v man_n of_o evil_a life_n and_o bad_a corrupt_a conscience_n other_o move_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o entreaty_n importunity_n and_o tear_n of_o of_o their_o kindred_n friend_n &_o acquaintance_n show_v some_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n at_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o very_o great_a exterior_o to_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o inward_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v their_o faith_n thereby_o to_o give_v contentment_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o save_v their_o own_o estate_n but_o be_v afterward_o advise_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o tell_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o serious_o sorrowful_a and_o penitent_a therefore_o and_o do_v recompense_v their_o fall_n with_o so_o great_a courage_n fervor_n and_o constancy_n that_o some_o of_o they_o afterward_o endure_v most_o cruel_a martyrdom_n and_o other_o suffer_v incredible_a affliction_n want_v misery_n and_o poverty_n for_o their_o faith_n
after_o they_o have_v public_o revoke_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v of_o frailty_n do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o arimadono_fw-it himself_n ask_v pardon_n of_o all_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n they_o have_v commit_v through_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n unaware_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v so_o courageous_o and_o constant_o that_o they_o not_o only_o remain_v conqueror_n but_o also_o so_o confound_v the_o judge_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o pass_v any_o further_a in_o examine_v and_o question_v they_o and_o in_o this_o occasion_n there_o happen_v many_o thing_n very_o notable_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n not_o only_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o of_o young_a virgin_n also_o and_o tender_a child_n which_o will_v be_v to_o long_o &_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v 12._o thomas_n ondafeibioye_v a_o principal_a and_o most_o valorous_a soldier_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n of_o that_o country_n who_o have_v two_o several_a time_n before_o be_v banish_v for_o his_o faith_n once_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o with_o don_n justo_fw-la veondono_fw-it who_o subject_n then_o he_o be_v and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o lose_v then_o likewise_o all_o the_o live_a that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o occasion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o he_o not_o go_v in_o person_n unto_o they_o upon_o some_o occasion_n send_v they_o his_o answer_n in_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o brother_n mathias_n nor_o any_o person_n of_o my_o house_n shall_v show_v himself_o disloyal_a to_o almighty_a god_n nor_o deny_v the_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o from_o child_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o nor_o will_v we_o change_v our_o mind_n for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v or_o afford_v i_o and_o my_o brother_n my_o mother_n my_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o arimadono_fw-it shall_v command_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a faith_n which_o we_o profess_v present_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v this_o message_n he_o send_v for_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o who_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o although_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n yet_o afterwards_o it_o do_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o narration_n many_o other_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o judge_n with_o like_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n the_o which_o be_v perceive_v by_o arimadono_fw-it because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v so_o many_o true_a &_o trusty_a faithful_a and_o noble_a captain_n he_o therefore_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n with_o thomas_n and_o diverse_a other_o give_v they_o secret_o leave_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o exterior_o they_o make_v no_o great_a show_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v all_o resolve_v and_o he_o certify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o religion_n of_o so_o ne_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o other_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o province_n of_o arima_n chap._n iii_o arimadono_fw-it fear_v he_o may_v disgust_v the_o xogun_n and_o so_o perhaps_o lose_v his_o estate_n if_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o remiss_a in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n although_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v the_o courage_n they_o show_v command_v upon_o the_o twentieth_o day_n of_o june_n that_o the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o five_o rich_a gentleman_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o that_o they_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o house_n take_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o but_o only_o the_o apparel_n on_o their_o back_n charge_v withal_o that_o none_o shall_v entertain_v they_o in_o their_o house_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o food_n relief_n or_o sustenance_n under_o pain_n of_o severe_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o cause_v moreover_o officer_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a way_n port_n town_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o perish_v there_o for_o hunger_n want_n and_o misery_n even_o in_o they_o eye_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n much_o they_o suffer_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o liver_n day_n live_v only_o upon_o herb_n and_o such_o wild_a fruit_n as_o they_o find_v grow_v in_o the_o wood_n be_v perpetual_o expose_v to_o the_o cold_a the_o wind_n and_o rain_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v to_o be_v very_o much_o until_o at_o length_n the_o christian_n of_o arima_n and_o other_o place_n find_v mean_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o by_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o society_n they_o make_v themselves_o little_a cabin_n of_o straw_n among_o the_o mountain_n for_o their_o abode_n therein_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o read_v of_o good_a and_o holy_a book_n and_o so_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n a_o great_a while_n not_o only_o with_o great_a patience_n but_o with_o much_o joy_n also_o comfort_n and_o content_v 2._o arimadono_fw-it perceive_v by_o this_o that_o what_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o christian_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o put_v to_o death_n some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o have_v show_v themselves_o more_o forward_o and_o feruorous_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o happy_a lot_n of_o martyrdom_n befelunto_o two_o brethren_n the_o one_o call_v michael_n soday_o of_o fifty_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o the_o other_o mathias_n coychi_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o that_o province_n call_v ariye_v their_o parent_n be_v person_n of_o good_a quality_n and_o very_o worthy_a christian_n michael_n be_v always_o account_v very_o devout_a &_o feruorous_a &_o from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n purity_n and_o integrity_n that_o none_o ever_o note_v in_o he_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o sickly_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o his_o body_n with_o fast_v hayre-cloth_n discipline_n and_o other_o penance_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o hear_v sermon_n and_o read_v good_a and_o pious_a book_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o religious_a man_n then_o secular_a he_o be_v very_o charitable_a and_o desirous_a always_o to_o help_v other_o all_o he_o can_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v of_o all_o and_o respect_v and_o esteem_v as_o a_o father_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n the_o care_n and_o direction_n of_o thirteen_o congregation_n or_o confraternity_n into_o which_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o excercise_n of_o virtue_n have_v put_v and_o place_v themselves_o and_o in_o this_o employment_n do_v his_o brother_n mathias_n help_v he_o be_v as_o like_v unto_o he_o in_o good_a quality_n and_o virtuous_a inclination_n as_o he_o be_v in_o blood_n and_o natural_a condition_n when_o the_o father_n be_v banish_v from_o arima_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v michael_n call_v together_o all_o the_o prefecte_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o thirteen_o congregation_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o which_o they_o must_v all_o show_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o ke_v those_o of_o his_o confraternity_n what_o disposition_n and_o courage_n they_o feel_v and_o find_v within_o themselves_o whereupon_o among_o themselves_o they_o make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o role_n in_o which_o within_o short_a time_n more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o with_o great_a spirit_n and_o resolution_n do_v write_v their_o name_n in_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a &_o prepare_v to_o give_v their_o life_n and_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o michael_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v the_o two_o first_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o he_o say_v he_o do_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v animate_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o wish_v the_o rest_n will_v imitate_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n therein_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o judge_n shall_v offer_v any_o more_o to_o call_v the_o christian_n to_o examination_n see_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n
they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o adoubt_v of_o their_o resolution_n &_o conformity_n â—â—n_fw-la desire_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n hide_v among_o they_o who_o with_o great_a care_n and_o secrecy_n go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o say_v â—â—asse_v preach_v &_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o those_o two_o good_a brethren_n shall_v do_v so_o good_a service_n unto_o god_n nor_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v â—ive_a with_o such_o love_n &_o fervour_n as_o they_o do_v do_v so_o dispose_v that_o arimadono_fw-it and_o his_o judge_n come_v to_o have_v notice_n and_o intelligence_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v which_o be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o they_o easy_o perceive_v that_o while_o those_o two_o holy_a brethren_n live_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o ariye_n they_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o unto_o two_o principal_a man_n who_o they_o will_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o because_o the_o xogun_n have_v not_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v mole_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o those_o trouble_n shall_v leave_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n 4._o upon_o the_o eve_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n go_v to_o michel_n house_n and_o there_o say_v mass_n the_o two_o day_n follow_v hear_v their_o confession_n give_v they_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o then_o return_v to_o a_o little_a cottage_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a saint_n s._n anne_n do_v god_n almighty_a choose_v to_o crown_v these_o two_o happy_a brethren_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n michael_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v to_o a_o place_n where_o sometime_o have_v stand_v a_o church_n of_o the_o misericordia_fw-la and_o for_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n be_v his_o friend_n they_o notify_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v present_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n give_v first_o thanks_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o afterwards_o he_o say_v â—nto_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n this_o be_v a_o favour_n which_o a_o long_a time_n i_o have_v desire_v at_o god_n almighty_a his_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o sickly_a as_o i_o be_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v dye_v of_o some_o ordinary_a sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o be_o exceed_o rejoice_v with_o such_o happy_a â—ewes_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o lot_n then_o he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v a_o little_a space_n when_o as_o the_o executioner_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v brother_n michael_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o see_v you_o be_v â—o_o die_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o pardon_v i_o this_o sin_n for_o i_o be_o also_o a_o christian_a &_o do_v this_o office_n god_n know_v of_o force_n and_o much_o against_o my_o will_n he_o answer_v with_o great_a â—â—ildnesse_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o very_o willing_o and_o so_o his_o head_n be_v present_o strooken_v of_o while_o he_o be_v invoke_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n his_o brother_n mathias_n they_o take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o he_o be_v fold_v up_o the_o ornament_n which_o the_o father_n that_o day_n have_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o carry_v he_o aside_o they_o give_v he_o three_o or_o four_o wound_n with_o which_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o dye_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesus_n maria._n 5._o the_o executioner_n that_o cut_v of_o michael_n head_n do_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o two_o holy_a body_n and_o take_v some_o of_o their_o holy_a relic_n he_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o death_n and_o cause_n thereof_o so_o many_o come_v thither_o to_o reverence_v their_o body_n and_o to_o get_v some_o of_o their_o relic_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o get_v they_o bury_v all_o that_o night_n at_o length_n they_o bury_v they_o though_o afterwards_o they_o be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o nangasaqui_n where_o they_o be_v likewise_o much_o reverence_v of_o all_o some_o take_a piece_n of_o their_o apparel_n some_o parcel_n of_o their_o hair_n other_o some_o of_o their_o blood_n many_o therewith_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o own_o forehead_n desire_v much_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o die_v for_o their_o faith_n a_o old_a man_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n call_v joachim_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o their_o death_n go_v run_v to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n lay_v and_o embrace_v mathias_n his_o body_n by_o the_o foot_n he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o executioner_n who_o yet_o remain_v there_o that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o see_v he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v promise_v michael_n to_o die_v in_o his_o company_n 6._o some_o month_n before_o this_o matter_n happen_v lucy_n the_o mother_n to_o these_o two_o holy_a martius_fw-la a_o very_a devout_a and_o virtuous_a christian_a do_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o most_o beautiful_a child_n who_o have_v two_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o hand_n show_v they_o unto_o she_o and_o she_o desire_v to_o take_v they_o in_o her_o hand_n he_o vanish_v away_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o do_v appear_v again_o with_o two_o nosegay_n make_v of_o many_o goodly_a follower_n and_o when_o she_o desire_v to_o have_v take_v they_o as_o before_o he_o vanish_v away_o again_o likewise_o the_o three_o day_n he_o appear_v again_o with_o two_o beautiful_a red_a rose_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o which_o she_o wonder_v tell_v her_o son_n michael_n of_o it_o and_o he_o afterwards_o relate_v it_o to_o another_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o society_n not_o long_o after_o she_o die_v and_o as_o seem_v that_o almighty_a god_n thereby_o will_v let_v she_o understand_v how_o grateful_a and_o beautiful_a the_o soul_n of_o her_o two_o son_n be_v in_o his_o heavenly_a eye_n 7._o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v execute_v upon_o leon_n quita_fw-la quinzayemon_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n 1612._o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o good_a house_n and_o a_o very_a valorous_a soldier_n of_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o a_o town_n call_v chinxina_n and_o from_o his_o youth_n very_o virtuous_a and_o of_o exemplar_n life_n when_o arimadono_fw-it come_v first_o to_o ximavara_n leon_n send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o service_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o live_v a_o christian_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o two_o month_n and_o more_o without_o his_o sword_n expect_v a_o answer_n from_o arimadono_fw-it animate_v with_o great_a fervour_n all_o to_o constancy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n visit_v the_o neighbour_n town_n and_o village_n and_o some_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o go_v without_o his_o sword_n he_o tell_v they_o see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o defend_v myself_o when_o they_o come_v to_o kill_v i_o for_o christ_n cause_n i_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o wear_v my_o weapon_n go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o town_n dare_v not_o bury_v public_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n therein_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o fear_v some_o hurt_n and_o damage_n will_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o great_a boldness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v what_o can_v they_o do_v to_o i_o more_o than_o kill_v i_o and_o for_o that_o i_o be_o very_o ready_a whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o more_o desire_v then_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o say_v so_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o christian_n 8._o the_o judge_n do_v procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o live_n and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n that_o love_v he_o very_o well_o call_v camon_n who_o be_v
make_v inquiry_n after_o they_o ximadono_fw-it use_v more_o extremity_n for_o that_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o caratzu_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o that_o occasion_n leave_v all_o he_o have_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o content_n be_v george_n acasioye_v of_o who_o notable_a fervour_n and_o glorious_a death_n we_o shall_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o narration_n nabeximadono_fw-it who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n give_v command_v that_o the_o church_n of_o fundayama_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o but_o towards_o the_o christian_n no_o rigour_n at_o all_o be_v use_v &_o so_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v remain_v there_o secret_o &_o visit_v they_o all_o oftentym_n with_o no_o less_o labour_n then_o content_a 3._o in_o this_o country_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o who_o care_n the_o keep_n be_v commit_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o and_o certain_a gentill_n intend_v by_o force_n to_o take_v a_o picture_n out_o of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o courageous_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o loose_v his_o head_n then_o let_v it_o go_v they_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o without_o order_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v fart_n off_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v fly_v away_o before_o the_o answer_n come_v the_o which_o when_o he_o understand_v he_o bold_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v go_v ask_v the_o prince_n what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v do_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v stay_v here_o till_o you_o return_v if_o i_o fly_v you_o shall_v understand_v thereby_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v there_o he_o remain_v expect_v a_o good_a while_n at_o length_n the_o sentence_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o he_o have_v from_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o the_o picture_n go_v to_o nangasaqui_n more_o content_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n then_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v before_o 4._o the_o three_o &_o four_o house_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o vracami_n and_o mongui_n in_o which_o place_n because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o to_o nangasaqui_n there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o only_a preparation_n make_v for_o the_o general_a assault_n which_o all_o do_v expect_v will_v soon_o after_o follow_v their_o five_o house_n be_v in_o fucafori_n where_o there_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o glorious_a fruit_n this_o town_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o vixen_fw-mi and_o stand_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o port_n or_o haven_n of_o nangasaqui_n when_o safioyedono_fw-it be_v make_v governor_n of_o nangasaqui_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o superstitious_a religion_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o have_v no_o place_n within_o the_o city_n where_o to_o use_v his_o heathenish_a rite_n all_o be_v there_o christian_n he_o cause_v a_o little_a temple_n which_o they_o call_v mia_fw-la to_o be_v make_v in_o fucafori_n whither_o he_o go_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v require_v it_o greeve_v he_o very_o much_o to_o see_v a_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o he_o so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o year_n last_o past_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o without_o any_o other_o damage_n do_v unto_o the_o christian_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o all_o shall_v leave_v their_o faith_n under_o great_a pain_n &_o forfeyture_n to_o the_o which_o the_o christian_n all_o with_o one_o accord_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o whereupon_o the_o governor_n send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o give_v they_o very_o bad_a speech_n call_v they_o fool_n &_o ass_n that_o whereas_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o japone_n they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o joint_o live_v in_o pleasure_n prosperity_n and_o content_a yet_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v a_o hard_a religion_n teach_v only_o by_o a_o few_o stranger_n &_o that_o with_o danger_n to_o loose_v their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n 5._o to_o the_o which_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n my_o lord_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o in_o it_o only_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o japone_n which_o be_v both_o very_a different_a and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o without_o any_o solid_a ground_n and_o true_a foundation_n and_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o gain_v or_o lose_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n but_o plain_a folloy_n to_o have_v too_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a good_n as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o governor_n reply_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o speak_v with_o any_o post_n or_o other_o messenger_n that_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n and_o bring_v news_n of_o another_o life_n the_o reason_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v of_o much_o more_o force_n and_o officacy_n than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o messenger_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n you_o shall_v easy_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o evident_o perceive_v the_o falsity_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o japone_n with_o this_o the_o governor_n grow_v into_o great_a choler_n command_v they_o immediate_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o their_o rosary_n to_o who_o one_o name_v peter_n answer_v very_o stout_o there_o be_v none_o here_o will_v leave_v his_o faith_n or_o deliver_v up_o his_o rosary_n and_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a &_o prepare_v to_o give_v they_o willing_o and_o with_o that_o he_o go_v away_o peter_n his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o be_v a_o gentle_a fear_v lest_o some_o hurt_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v entreat_v the_o governor_n to_o pardon_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o have_v speak_v rash_o without_o mature_a consideration_n and_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o bond_n to_o make_v he_o leave_v his_o faith_n 6._o peter_n understand_v what_o his_o father_n in_o law_n have_v do_v and_o say_v present_o send_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o this_o cressage_n the_o love_n of_o your_o daughter_n and_o grandchild_n have_v make_v you_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v there_o therefore_o i_o send_v you_o they_o and_o i_o without_o they_o shall_v die_v more_o free_o and_o with_o more_o content_n and_o unto_o the_o governor_n he_o send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n in_o law_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o that_o moreover_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o he_o do_v expect_v no_o less_o then_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o he_o therefore_o for_o that_o effect_n send_v he_o there_o be_v sword_n but_o the_o governor_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n will_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a against_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n his_o word_n and_o promise_n whereby_o peter_n escape_v death_n at_o that_o time_n gain_v notwithstanding_o doubtless_o for_o his_o worthy_a resolution_n great_a merit_n at_o god_n almighty_a his_o hand_n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n there_o be_v two_o brethren_n name_v my_o cosmo_n and_o minâ—_n luis_n who_o answer_v very_o constant_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o will_v leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v profess_v and_o although_o the_o governor_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o make_v they_o condescend_v unto_o his_o will_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a show_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o move_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o they_o still_o resist_v most_o courageous_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o name_n and_o something_o also_o
a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o persecution_n late_o make_v against_o the_o catholic_a christian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o japonia_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n take_v out_o of_o the_o annual_a letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o authentical_a information_n write_a in_o spanish_a and_o print_v first_o at_o mexico_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n m.dc.xvi_o and_o new_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o w._n w._n gent._n the_o first_o part_n ih_v permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xix_o the_o content_n in_o this_o first_o part_n be_v set_v down_o what_o happen_v in_o japonia_n before_o the_o banishment_n thence_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n &_o other_o religious_a person_n that_o there_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o second_o be_v declare_v what_o succeed_v after_o their_o departure_n to_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o england_n for_o catholic_a religion_n this_o ensue_a relation_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o west_n indies_n where_o it_o be_v first_o print_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o spain_n &_o from_o thence_o by_o he_o to_o i_o after_o i_o have_v read_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o &_o other_o also_o who_o iudgmente_n i_o fatre_fw-fr prefer_v before_o my_o own_o to_o be_v worthy_a the_o public_a view_n whereupon_o i_o resolve_v though_o my_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v scarce_o afford_v i_o leisure_n to_o steal_v so_o much_o time_n from_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o translate_n it_o out_o of_o spanish_a into_o our_o english_a tongue_n more_o pain_n and_o labour_n it_o cost_v i_o then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v do_v and_o i_o find_v therein_o that_o true_a by_o experience_n which_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o translate_v out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o as_o be_v common_o imagine_v have_v at_o length_n finish_v the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o may_v better_o direct_v it_o then_o to_o you_o the_o poor_a afflict_a catholic_n of_o this_o our_o country_n for_o who_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n i_o do_v indeed_o principal_o from_o the_o beginning_n intend_v it_o for_o although_o i_o do_v presume_v it_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o country_n where_o before_o there_o be_v never_o any_o notice_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a perseverance_n of_o those_o therein_o that_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o yet_o be_o i_o certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o much_o more_o welcome_a then_o to_o any_o other_o not_o only_o because_o these_o most_o worthy_a christian_n of_o japonia_n whereof_o this_o relation_n do_v entreat_v be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_n and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o private_a or_o particular_a sect_n or_o faction_n of_o which_o god_n know_v there_o be_v to_o great_a a_o multitude_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o miserable_a day_n of_o we_o but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o their_o case_n and_o you_o if_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n that_o omne_fw-la simile_n gaudet_fw-la sibyl_n sâ—mili_fw-la every_o thing_n do_v take_v a_o particular_a delight_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_a unto_o itself_o well_o may_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o contentment_n unto_o you_o among_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o discomfort_n as_o be_v daily_o offer_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n do_v more_o symbolize_v with_o you_o than_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n for_o omit_v that_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o a_o island_n as_o we_o be_v and_o of_o the_o great_a island_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o in_o these_o of_o the_o like_a climate_n also_o that_o we_o be_v all_o thing_n consider_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n antipode_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v but_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n from_o infidelity_n and_o so_o be_v most_o of_o you_o from_o schism_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o say_n s._n paul_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o you_o they_o be_v false_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o devil_n minister_n and_o so_o be_v you_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n &_o more_o to_o loss_n of_o good_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o so_o be_v you_o very_o many_o among_o you_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o more_o their_o good_n &_o livinge_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n final_o they_o for_o their_o valour_n and_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v famous_a in_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o in_o europe_n also_o and_o you_o for_o you_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a both_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o say_v both_o of_o you_o and_o they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o religion_n both_o they_o and_o you_o embrace_v fides_fw-la vestra_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la your_o constancy_n in_o faith_n be_v publish_v and_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o than_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o dedicate_v this_o short_a relation_n unto_o you_o although_o there_o want_v not_o also_o another_o which_o true_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v that_o i_o hope_v thereby_o you_o will_v both_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o commend_v in_o your_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o necessity_n of_o those_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n your_o brethren_n as_o also_o more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v their_o admirable_a example_n of_o valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o endure_a cross_n and_o persecution_n trouble_n and_o tribulation_n for_o the_o same_o many_o of_o you_o i_o know_v have_v oftentimes_o occasion_n minister_v of_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n loss_n and_o disgrace_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o do_v endure_v all_o these_o cruel_a persecution_n if_o then_o you_o do_v imitate_v their_o patience_n their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n their_o joyfulness_n and_o alacrity_n therein_o you_o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o the_o like_a honour_n &_o renown_n in_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o afterwards_o in_o their_o company_n everlasting_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n testify_v si_fw-la socij_fw-la passionum_fw-la estis_fw-la eritis_fw-la &_o consolationis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o suffering_n you_o shall_v also_o be_v companion_n of_o their_o comfort_n joy_n and_o consolation_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o procede_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a fervour_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o all_o then_o imitate_v of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n move_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o we_o may_v prudent_o judge_v those_o person_n be_v that_o do_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o guide_v by_o discretion_n reverence_v such_o like_a action_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o particular_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v apply_v your_o endeavour_n only_o or_o principal_o to_o imitate_v those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a person_n '_o assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o thereby_o you_o shall_v both_o avoid_v the_o damage_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o those_o that_o rash_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o eminent_a danger_n &_o also_o gain_v withal_o no_o small_a merit_n to_o you_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o advertise_v you_o how_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o japone_n be_v partly_o if_o not_o principal_o occasion_v by_o person_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n in_o religion_n as_o those_o be_v that_o persecute_v you_o nor_o yet_o to_o note_v how_o like_o the_o devil_n be_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o place_n cause_v the_o
of_o their_o apparel_n use_v therein_o very_a many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v diverse_a fashion_n very_o different_a from_o we_o with_o we_o man_n wear_v hat_n &_o woman_n ever_o something_o on_o their_o head_n they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v bareheaded_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n both_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o can_v in_o sun_n and_o wind_n in_o hail_n in_o snow_n and_o rain_n they_o mourn_v in_o white_a as_o we_o do_v in_o black_a &_o black_a with_o they_o be_v wear_v in_o sign_n of_o joy_n we_o hold_v it_o good_a to_o have_v white_a tooth_n they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o die_v they_o black_a we_o get_v on_o horse_n black_a on_o the_o right_a side_n they_o on_o the_o left_a we_o when_v in_o meeting_n we_o salute_v put_v of_o our_o hat_n they_o put_v of_o their_o shoe_n when_o they_o visit_v one_o another_o he_o that_o be_v visit_v must_v not_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o other_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o nor_o rise_v up_o if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v stand_v he_o sit_v down_o to_o receive_v he_o our_o manner_n of_o music_n be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o they_o our_o meat_n distasteful_a our_o sweet_a odoriferous_a smell_n odious_a and_o abominable_a they_o cure_v their_o sick_a quite_o contrary_a to_o we_o give_v they_o raw_a meat_n and_o salt_n and_o sour_a thing_n to_o eat_v in_o steed_n of_o knife_n and_o spoon_n they_o use_v two_o wooden_a stick_n exceed_v curious_o and_o after_o a_o far_o neat_a fashion_n than_o we_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n whereas_o we_o write_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o paper_n to_o the_o other_o they_o write_v from_o the_o â—oppe_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o leaf_n make_v their_o life_n downward_o in_o all_o japone_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a language_n the_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o exceed_v copious_a and_o of_o that_o variety_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v many_o by_o reason_n that_o for_o almost_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v very_o many_o word_n whereof_o some_o do_v signify_v it_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o contemptible_a manner_n other_o when_o in_o honourable_a sashion_n some_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o the_o common_a people_n other_o only_o by_o those_o of_o nobility_n or_o gentry_n some_o be_v only_o for_o man_n other_o only_o for_o woman_n their_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v very_o different_a also_o from_o their_o speech_n and_o their_o write_a letter_n from_o their_o write_a book_n their_o character_n or_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o fashion_n far_o different_a from_o we_o and_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o with_o one_o only_a letter_n they_o signify_v sometime_o a_o whole_a word_n sometime_o many_o word_n in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a king_n in_o all_o japone_n who_o be_v monarch_n thereof_o and_o obey_v and_o reverence_v exceed_o of_o all_o and_o live_v with_o wondrous_a state_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o they_o call_v the_o dayri_n or_o vo_o but_o these_o dayry_n give_v themselves_o at_o length_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n they_o enjoy_v to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o be_v by_o two_o principal_a captain_n that_o rebel_v against_o they_o dispossess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o make_v themselves_o king_n of_o all_o they_o can_v get_v and_o maintain_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o afterwards_o other_o move_v by_o their_o example_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o within_o short_a time_n the_o dayri_n although_o he_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a lord_n of_o all_o japone_n yet_o have_v he_o small_a or_o no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o only_o a_o power_n to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a unto_o man_n desire_n or_o desert_n the_o which_o he_o enjoy_v to_o thy_o day_n without_o any_o government_n at_o all_o scarce_o have_v mean_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o honourable_a fashion_n since_o those_o time_n to_o these_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v king_n our_o empe_n or_o of_o japone_n that_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o tenca_n that_o be_v of_o some_o few_o kingdom_n or_o province_n near_o adjoin_v to_o meaco_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a city_n of_o all_o those_o country_n as_o london_n be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o in_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v three_o who_o have_v have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n one_o after_o the_o other_o not_o by_o any_o right_a or_o title_n of_o election_n or_o inheritance_n but_o obtain_v by_o main_a force_n or_o other_o wrongful_a mean_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v nobunanga_n who_o conquer_v six_o and_o thirty_o kingdom_n the_o second_o taycosama_n or_o quambacù_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o mean_o bear_v bring_v under_o his_o dominion_n fifty_o kingdom_n or_o province_n the_o three_o be_v the_o xogun_n who_o reign_v at_o the_o present_a and_o have_v raise_v the_o persecution_n whereof_o this_o book_n intreat_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o threescore_o and_o six_o kingdom_n of_o japonia_n these_o emperor_n as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o country_n do_v dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o own_o great_a security_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v the_o government_n by_o force_n or_o other_o mean_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n unto_o diverse_a of_o their_o friend_n with_o obligation_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o in_o time_n of_o war_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o expense_n and_o these_o again_o do_v divide_v their_o province_n among_o their_o friend_n with_o the_o like_a obligation_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o all_o occasion_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o house_n and_o family_n so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n do_v in_o such_o manner_n depend_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o give_v and_o take_v raise_v and_o pull_v down_o enrich_v and_o impoverish_v who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o they_o when_o they_o take_v from_o any_o one_o their_o province_n or_o estate_n or_o change_v they_o to_o another_o that_o all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o soldier_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o person_n do_v leave_v that_o province_n together_o with_o he_o and_o either_o go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o seek_v mean_n to_o live_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o trade_n semen_fw-mi artificer_n husbandman_n and_o laborer_n only_o remain_v therein_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o petty_a king_n of_o particular_a province_n or_o kingdom_n as_o also_o all_o other_o principal_a personage_n as_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o city_n beside_o the_o obligation_n above_o mention_v be_v bind_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o year_n betwixt_o the_o nine_o &_o twentieth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n for_o their_o acount_n be_v by_o moon_n and_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n far_o from_o we_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o together_o therewith_o they_o must_v always_o offer_v he_o some_o thing_n of_o good_a value_n by_o way_n of_o present_a whereby_o he_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n &_o by_o mean_n thereof_o together_o with_o his_o own_o revenue_n which_o amount_v to_o two_o million_o or_o more_o every_o year_n be_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v exceed_o rich_a potent_a strong_a and_o so_o powerful_a that_o none_o almost_o dare_v withstand_v or_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n no_o though_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o most_o of_o these_o that_o be_v adore_v among_o they_o as_o god_n be_v either_o king_n famous_a for_o their_o valour_n in_o war_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n or_o else_o bonzos_n singular_o note_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n or_o strict_a rigorous_a course_n of_o life_n these_o last_o they_o call_v totoques_n the_o other_o camis_n of_o who_o they_o ask_v only_o earthly_a good_n temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefitte_v as_o of_o the_o totoques_n they_o do_v only_o the_o selicity_n of_o the_o future_a life_n the_o principal_a or_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o be_v two_o the_o one_o name_v xaca_n the_o other_o amida_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o invoke_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n their_o
of_o the_o rude_a sort_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v unto_o meaco_n and_o in_o their_o journey_n which_o endure_v well_o nigh_o two_o month_n they_o suffer_v exceed_v many_o misery_n first_o they_o go_v barefoot_a all_o the_o way_n and_o then_o because_o the_o way_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o thief_n who_o murder_v all_o they_o rob_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o horseman_n to_o run_v though_o the_o hard_a stony_a way_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o do_v ride_v towade_v also_o over_o many_o great_a river_n and_o other_o deep_a water_n in_o the_o way_n have_v afterwards_o no_o mean_n almost_o to_o dry_v rest_n or_o ease_v themselves_o no_o where_o find_v any_o that_o will_v help_v or_o succour_v they_o take_v pity_n or_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o many_o almost_o every_o where_n that_o egregious_o abuse_v and_o injure_v they_o so_o that_o have_v they_o not_o carry_v some_o little_a rice_n in_o satchel_n on_o their_o back_n for_o their_o sustenance_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o way_n for_o very_a want_n and_o necessity_n be_v now_o arrive_v at_o meaco_n they_o find_v all_o the_o city_n in_o uproar_n and_o arm_n no_o disposition_n at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o manifest_v the_o christian_a faith_n whereupon_o they_o be_v enforce_v almost_o immediate_o to_o return_v again_o to_o amanguchi_n the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n that_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o before_o and_o there_o father_n xavier_n do_v resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n to_o set_v and_o settle_v himself_o to_o the_o preach_v and_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o japonians_n do_v neither_o esteem_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o their_o word_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o exterior_a good_a fashion_n and_o well_o apparel_v therefore_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a good_a he_o go_v unto_o tirando_n and_o there_o at_o they_o charge_v of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o good_a apparel_n and_o take_v with_o he_o letter_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o goa_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o japon_n and_o certain_a small_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o europe_n as_o clock_n and_o such_o like_a curiosity_n the_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o malaca_n to_o bestow_v in_o such_o occasion_n he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o amanguchi_n with_o brother_n john_n fernandez_n and_o two_o or_o three_o japonians_n in_o his_o company_n where_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o present_a he_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o they_o willing_o and_o though_o he_o wonder_v at_o they_o as_o be_v rare_a and_o never_o see_v before_o in_o those_o country_n yet_o much_o more_o do_v he_o admire_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o giver_n mind_n who_o do_v refuse_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v he_o in_o requital_n thereof_o and_o only_o require_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o licence_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o where_o he_o will_v the_o which_o he_o grant_v easy_o and_o assign_v he_o beside_o a_o certain_a house_n of_o good_a capacity_n where_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n may_v remain_v this_o licence_n be_v thus_o obtain_v the_o which_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v desire_v he_o and_o the_o brother_n his_o companion_n do_v set_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o work_v preach_v all_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o street_n and_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o people_n flock_v about_o they_o some_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v other_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n other_o to_o mark_v their_o action_n and_o mock_v at_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o the_o night_n they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o lodge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o visit_v they_o as_o many_o do_v some_o of_o courtesy_n but_o most_o of_o curiosity_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o spend_v diverse_a month_n without_o see_v any_o fruit_n at_o all_o of_o all_o their_o labour_n until_o at_o length_n one_o be_v convert_v upon_o this_o occasion_n brother_n john_n fernandez_n preach_v one_o day_n in_o the_o street_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n a_o japonian_a that_o pass_v by_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n do_v spit_v at_o he_o and_o the_o filthy_a phlegm_n fall_v just_a upon_o his_o face_n he_o wipe_v it_o of_o without_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o impatience_n in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a serenity_n of_o mind_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o speech_n the_o which_o be_v well_o mark_v and_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o cause_v he_o within_o himself_o to_o frame_v this_o conceit_n doubtless_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o good_a that_o cause_v in_o the_o professor_n thereof_o so_o great_a humility_n patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o suffer_v injury_n and_o indignity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o follow_v the_o brother_n to_o their_o house_n where_o have_v learn_v the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n our_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n and_o diverse_a other_o prayer_n and_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o former_a life_n he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o all_o that_o city_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n and_o congregation_n soon_o after_o he_o diverse_a other_o also_o be_v baptize_v and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o or_o there_o about_o and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o well_o show_v in_o many_o occasion_n that_o happen_v afterwards_o exceed_v constant_a virtuous_a and_o perseverant_fw-la matter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o good_a pass_n letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o father_n xamer_n in_o which_o waâ—_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o return_v in_o person_n to_o the_o indies_n upon_o urgent_a business_n leave_v therefore_o behind_o he_o father_n cosmo_n de_fw-fr torres_n and_o brother_n john_n fernandez_n to_o conserve_v and_o increase_v the_o best_a they_o can_v that_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v there_o begin_v and_o gather_v he_o go_v back_o to_o malaca_n and_o afterwards_o to_o goa_n from_z whence_o he_o send_v some_o more_o of_o the_o society_n unto_o they_o to_o help_v towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o japoneâ—_n the_o which_o they_o and_o other_o that_o succeed_v they_o do_v with_o such_o diligent_a care_n and_o industry_n god_n almighty_a blessing_n their_o labour_n &_o concure_v thereunto_o with_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v in_o that_o country_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o good_a endeavour_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o christian_n and_o among_o they_o many_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n &_o estimation_n as_o the_o king_n of_o bungo_n a_o very_a potent_a prince_n who_o for_o the_o devotion_n and_o veneration_n he_o bear_v to_o father_n francis_n xavier_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o the_o holy_a father_n death_n will_v needeâ—_n be_v call_v francis_n by_o his_o name_n the_o king_n of_o arima_n also_o name_v don_n protasio_n and_o his_o brother_n don_n bartholomew_n prince_n of_o omura_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o valorous_a gentleman_n and_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n who_o all_o agree_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v how_o sincere_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n 1583._o they_o send_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v well_o near_o ten_o thousand_o mile_n four_o young_a gentleman_n some_o of_o they_o very_o near_o of_o kindred_n unto_o the_o king_n before_o name_v to_o render_v obedience_n in_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o most_o pious_a pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o then_o live_v as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o chief_a head_n &_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n after_o father_n xavier_n his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o the_o superior_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n still_o continue_v send_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o japone_n to_o procure_v the_o
increase_n of_o christianity_n therein_o and_o some_o year_n ago_o other_o of_o other_o holy_a religious_a order_n as_o of_o s._n dominicke_n s._n francis_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v go_v thither_o also_o to_o the_o same_o inâ—ent_n whereby_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o darkne_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n only_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o in_o such_o prosperous_a manner_n do_v they_o go_v on_o assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o concord_n of_o hart_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n will_v within_o a_o short_a time_n have_v be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o converâ—ed_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n until_o now_o of_o late_a the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n whereof_o this_o ensue_a relation_n do_v entreat_v have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n thereunto_o as_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o peruse_v thereof_o from_o the_o which_o i_o will_v now_o no_o long_o detain_v you_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m.dc.xiiii_o against_o the_o christian_n of_o japonia_n wherein_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v banish_v thence_o together_o with_o diverse_a other_o christian_a japonians_n with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o some_o for_o their_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o beginning_n cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n chap._n i._n the_o church_n and_o christiany_n of_o japon_n which_o now_o 66._o year_n ago_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o bless_a father_n francis_n xavier_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o ever_o since_o then_o have_v beeve_v principal_o conserve_v next_o after_o god_n by_o the_o labour_n and_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o society_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n even_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o some_o of_o these_o persecution_n have_v be_v particular_a only_o in_o some_o country_n or_o province_n subject_a to_o certain_a lord_n or_o petty_a king_n and_o these_o have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o continual_a that_o scarce_o ever_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v without_o some_o molestation_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o that_o country_n write_v at_o large_a by_o father_n luis_n de_fw-fr guzman_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n other_o have_v be_v general_a cause_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o tenca_n who_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o japone_n not_o only_o banishinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n destroy_v their_o church_n and_o house_n and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o also_o banish_v likewise_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o country_n together_o with_o their_o kindred_n friend_n and_o familiar_n confiscate_v their_o land_n and_o good_n and_o sinal_o bereave_v the_o also_o of_o their_o life_n 2._o but_o never_o hitherto_o have_v any_o be_v either_o so_o general_a or_o so_o rigorous_a as_o that_o which_o minamoto_fw-la jyeyasu_fw-la who_o at_o this_o present_a be_v the_o xogun_n or_o cubosama_n king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o japon_n do_v raise_v now_o two_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o year_n 1614_o for_o that_o if_o heretofore_o the_o father_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o some_o one_o country_n or_o province_n they_o still_o find_v refuge_n in_o some_o other_o part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o taycosama_n the_o predecessor_n in_o government_n to_o he_o that_o now_o reign_v do_v twice_o cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o always_o have_v they_o a_o church_n stand_a on_o foot_n in_o nangasaqui_n a_o port_n town_n in_o japon_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o portugal_n merchant_n who_o traffic_n thither_o and_o under_o colour_n of_o that_o they_o not_o only_o remain_v there_o but_o also_o from_o thence_o go_v secret_o into_o many_o other_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v great_a good_a among_o the_o christian_n who_o likewise_o be_v never_o before_o use_v so_o hardly_o as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v for_o that_o the_o xogun_n in_o this_o persecution_n have_v not_o only_o cause_v all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v express_a charge_n that_o no_o priest_n nor_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o free-denizen_n shall_v remain_v therein_o but_o also_o have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n do_v leave_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o banishment_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o be_v put_v after_o many_o torment_n to_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o have_v happen_v many_o accident_n worthy_a of_o memory_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o very_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v appear_v 3._o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o rigorous_a sentence_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o xogun_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v diverse_a some_o of_o old_a and_o some_o of_o new_a of_o old_a be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v have_v peaceable_a possession_n more_o than_o a_o 1000_o year_n of_o all_o that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v that_o now_o of_o late_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_n teach_v holy_a life_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n be_v daily_o draw_v from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n their_o only_a lord_n maker_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o within_o small_a time_n if_o they_o be_v permit_v he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dispossess_v of_o the_o tyrannical_a dominion_n he_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v upon_o they_o do_v therefore_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v their_o prosperous_a proceed_n especial_o for_o that_o already_o beside_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n there_o be_v then_o live_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o christian_n so_o zealous_a &_o feruorous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o beside_o their_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o know_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o their_o care_n in_o keep_v &_o observe_v god_n precept_n and_o commandment_n many_o of_o they_o do_v animate_v themselves_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o virginity_n chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n recollection_n and_o religious_a life_n 4._o this_o i_o say_v make_v he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o move_v the_o bonzos_n his_o minister_n to_o hate_v the_o father_n bitter_o and_o to_o procure_v their_o disgrace_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o which_o be_v not_o very_o have_v to_o do_v because_o themselves_o do_v see_v that_o their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n be_v much_o decrease_v since_o their_o come_n into_o the_o country_n as_o also_o their_o gain_n great_o diminish_v for_o which_o cause_n within_o short_a time_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o avert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o they_o they_o publish_v that_o they_o be_v devil_n in_o humane_a shape_n send_v from_o hell_n to_o hinder_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o japonian_a sect_n that_o the_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o they_o enter_v go_v present_o to_o wrack_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o the_o like_a but_o all_o these_o report_n be_v find_v out_o in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v whole_o false_a and_o untrue_a reproachful_a slander_n and_o forge_a calumniation_n they_o change_v their_o note_n and_o begin_v another_o tune_n protest_v in_o their_o sermon_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o a_o few_o poor_a stranger_n as_o the_o father_n be_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o procure_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n &_o endeavour_n as_o they_o do_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o sect_n that_o have_v be_v always_o so_o highe_o esteem_v of_o all_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o their_o country_n another_o new_a law_n and_o religion_n and_o custom_n whole_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n unto_o those_o which_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v profess_v and_o practise_v therein_o complain_v moreover_o that_o those_o that_o be_v make_v christian_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n then_o unto_o their_o own_o prince_n &_o natural_a lord_n and_o that_o for_o their_o
religion_n they_o will_v by_o their_o persuasion_n loose_v both_o their_o livinge_n honour_n and_o their_o life_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a nor_o possible_a but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o colour_n of_o preach_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o pretence_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n nor_o that_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n as_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v will_v ever_o come_v from_o so_o far_o country_n with_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n through_o so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a peril_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o seâ—_n and_o land_n as_o they_o do_v only_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v especial_o of_o such_o as_o they_o never_o see_v before_o nor_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v or_o apperteine_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o temporal_a respect_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o 5._o and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a colour_n of_o likelihood_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v affirm_v they_o add_v thereunto_o diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o that_o the_o spaniard_n of_o which_o nation_n most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v be_v very_o warlike_a people_n and_o how_o they_o have_v conquer_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n the_o island_n of_o molucas_n and_o the_o philippines_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n convert_v by_o the_o father_n be_v very_o obedient_a unto_o they_o ready_a to_o do_v in_o â—ll_a thing_n what_o they_o shall_v advise_v and_o â—hat_n they_o be_v all_o very_a much_o unite_v among_o themselves_o 6._o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n â—hey_n easy_o persuade_v diverse_a prince_n of_o â—he_n country_n who_o common_o be_v very_o â—ealous_a of_o their_o state_n to_o have_v the_o father_n â—n_n suspicion_n see_v especial_o before_o their_o â—yes_n what_o a_o revolution_n have_v be_v make_v â—_o little_a before_o in_o their_o own_o country_n by_o a_o bonzo_n of_o ozaca_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o defend_v certain_a sect_n have_v trouble_v &_o molest_v both_o taycosama_n nobunanga_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o japon_n many_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v allege_v by_o taycosama_n both_o â—n_a the_o year_n 1587._o when_o he_o first_o banish_v the_o father_n as_o also_o when_o he_o renown_a the_o persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o wherein_n he_o make_v exceed_v havoc_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o although_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o principal_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o have_v take_v the_o great_a spanish_a galeon_n call_v s._n philip_n which_o pass_v by_o that_o way_n unto_o nova_fw-la espana_n from_o the_o philipines_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o not_o a_o little_a provoke_v by_o the_o foolish_a word_n of_o a_o certain_a pilot_n who_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o spaniard_n have_v gain_v so_o many_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o go_v first_o to_o traffic_v into_o they_o and_o that_o if_o therein_o they_o either_o receyve_v injury_n of_o any_o or_o be_v not_o well_o use_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n that_o then_o they_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n send_v religious_a man_n before_o they_o he_o answer_v yes_o the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o fabulous_a yet_o do_v taycosama_n take_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o japone_n 7._o this_o suspicion_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o yea_o &_o much_o increase_v by_o certain_a englishman_n and_o hollander_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o xogun_n do_v not_o only_o traffic_v but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o reside_v and_o dwell_v within_o japone_n for_o they_o partly_o through_o the_o hare_n they_o have_v and_o bear_v to_o religious_a man_n and_o catholic_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o traffic_n thither_o have_v make_v many_o malicious_a and_o most_o vile_a report_n even_o the_o very_o worst_a they_o can_v imagine_v or_o invent_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o religious_a man_n be_v dangerous_a person_n both_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n true_a religion_n but_o only_o their_o own_o fancy_n &_o imagination_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v oft_o time_n banish_v by_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v no_o other_o end_n nor_o intention_n in_o come_v thither_o but_o only_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o government_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o proof_n thereof_o many_o particular_a example_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o false_a report_n come_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o xogun_n himself_o who_o one_o day_n in_o speech_n use_v these_o word_n that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o europe_n do_v banish_v the_o father_n out_o of_o their_o country_n i_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o i_o these_o and_o such_o like_a malicious_a rumour_n and_o report_n be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a harm_n and_o mischief_n than_o they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v not_o almighty_a god_n in_o a_o manner_n bind_v and_o hold_v the_o gentile_n hand_n who_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o continue_v traffic_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o portugall_n either_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o when_o they_o hear_v will_v never_o give_v credit_n unto_o such_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a untruth_n 9_o the_o devil_n perceive_v this_o and_o know_v well_o how_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o traffic_n from_o the_o indies_n and_o macan_n christian_a religion_n find_v first_o entrance_n into_o japone_n and_o how_o by_o mean_n thereof_o it_o have_v hitherto_o also_o be_v there_o conserve_v and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v cease_v religion_n can_v not_o probable_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n there_o he_o do_v therefore_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o move_v the_o heretic_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o false_a report_n they_o may_v bring_v into_o discredit_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o the_o same_o merchandise_n that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n have_v do_v hitherto_o second_o that_o the_o xogun_n through_o the_o false_a information_n of_o a_o governor_n call_v safioyedono_fw-it and_o other_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v most_o injust_o command_v that_o the_o ship_n of_o traffic_n of_o macan_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o and_o take_v most_o injurious_o the_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o by_o that_o occasion_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o diverse_a christian_n and_o little_o less_o in_o all_o then_o a_o million_o of_o loss_n 10._o and_o final_o that_o some_o japonians_n do_v wrongful_o take_v and_o usurp_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o ship_n call_v s._n francis_n of_o the_o philippines_n which_o do_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n town_n of_o quanto_fw-la where_o they_o offer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a injury_n unto_o the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n as_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o matter_n come_v thereby_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o christianity_n of_o japone_n have_v it_o not_o please_v almighty_a god_n by_o the_o good_a endeavour_n diligence_n and_o intercession_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o especial_o of_o don_n john_n arimadono_fw-it who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o xogun_n to_o have_v pacify_v matter_n and_o so_o calm_v the_o tempest_n that_o be_v then_o rise_v against_o they_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o province_n of_o arima_n chap._n ii_o don_z john_n arimadono_fw-it aforesaid_a be_v lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o arima_n he_o be_v a_o ancient_a christian_a a_o great_a benefactor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o japone_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o he_o always_o
will_v not_o contradict_v their_o devotion_n therein_o afterwards_o both_o she_o as_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n be_v carry_v to_o nangasaqui_n and_o there_o bury_v withal_o respect_v convenient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o socyety_n of_o jesus_n the_o sentence_n pronunce_v against_o don_n john_n tacuyen_n arimadono_fw-it his_fw-la great_a uncle_n as_o also_o against_o the_o worthy_a captain_n george_n yefengi_n of_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o be_v also_o with_o all_o rigour_n put_v in_o execution_n of_o eight_o christian_a japonians_n that_o be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n four_o safioye_fw-fr see_v that_o with_o his_o violent_a manner_n of_o proceed_v put_v some_o to_o death_n and_o banish_v other_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_n that_o rather_o matter_n be_v worse_o now_o than_o they_o be_v before_o for_o those_o that_o be_v but_o somewhat_o bold_a before_o be_v now_o much_o more_o encourage_v by_o the_o example_n they_o have_v see_v and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n &_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o those_o that_o have_v show_v some_o weakness_n &_o frailty_n at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o example_n be_v move_v to_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o their_o fall_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o with_o courageous_a resolution_n he_o now_o determine_v to_o change_v his_o rigour_n into_o another_o kind_n of_o crafty_a cunning_a persecution_n he_o seek_v out_o therefore_o a_o certain_a bonzo_n a_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o the_o japonian_a sect_n that_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o court_n of_o suruga_n and_o yendo_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o arimadono_fw-it tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o christianes_n of_o his_o country_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n without_o all_o doubt_n they_o will_v very_o quick_o little_a esteem_n whole_o give_v over_o and_o lean_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o wish_v he_o therefore_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o arima_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o preach_v therein_o arimadono_fw-it to_o give_v content_a unto_o safioyedono_fw-it and_o the_o xogun_n be_v very_o willing_a therewithal_o and_o banzui_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o bonzo_n his_o name_n be_v not_o backward_o but_o rather_o exceed_o glad_a to_o go_v think_v doubtless_o he_o shall_v do_v some_o great_a exploit_n and_o gain_v immortal_a fame_n in_o convince_a and_o convert_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o bonzos_n of_o meaâ—o_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v of_o how_o small_a effect_n their_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleve_n to_o think_v how_o whole_o his_o hope_n will_v be_v frustrate_v 2._o assoon_o as_o the_o christianes_n of_o arima_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o bonzo_n his_o come_n towards_o they_o they_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o unto_o father_n provincial_a of_o the_o society_n to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o to_o prejudice_n their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o bonzo_n nor_o afterward_o to_o visit_v he_o the_o which_o although_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v go_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n to_o visit_v he_o yet_o when_o they_o go_v they_o carry_v their_o bead_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o agnus_n dey_v at_o their_o neck_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n 3._o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o arimadono_fw-it that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n or_o chapel_n and_o a_o altar_n make_v for_o the_o bonzo_n his_o use_n and_o because_o the_o christian_n neither_o for_o love_n nor_o money_n neither_o by_o threat_n nor_o entreaty_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n thereunto_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fetch_v from_o other_o place_n carpenter_n &_o other_o workman_n who_o be_v gentill_n for_o the_o frame_n &_o make_v thereof_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o in_o readiness_n banzui_fw-fr will_v needs_o now_o have_v they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v some_o go_v of_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v but_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n they_o do_v so_o laugh_v so_o mock_v and_o deride_v he_o both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o in_o the_o street_n that_o the_o poor_a bonzo_n almost_o beside_o himself_o do_v grievous_o complain_v to_o safioye_v that_o instead_o of_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o expect_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o thither_o as_o it_o seem_v whole_o do_v disgrace_v he_o and_o make_v he_o loose_v his_o credit_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o if_o arimadono_fw-it will_v show_v some_o exemplar_n punishment_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a christian_n the_o rest_n will_v be_v terrify_v therewith_o whereupon_o the_o matter_n be_v propose_v to_o arimadono_fw-it and_o by_o he_o and_o they_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o eight_o or_o ten_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n public_o together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n 4._o great_a be_v the_o fervour_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n continual_a their_o prayer_n and_o frequent_v their_o do_v of_o pennance_n in_o many_o place_n they_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o forty_o hour_n continual_o without_o intermission_n careful_o follow_v the_o counsel_n direction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n that_o in_o disguise_a habit_n live_v among_o they_o innumerable_a daily_o enter_v into_o the_o confraternity_n write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o cataloge_n even_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n which_o to_o that_o end_n they_o let_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o make_v protestation_n that_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v torment_n and_o afterwards_o to_o death_n a_o wondrous_a great_a joy_n arise_v among_o they_o all_o each_o one_o congratulate_v the_o good_a news_n with_o his_o neighbour_n friend_n and_o kindred_n every_o one_o also_o desirn_a that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o happy_a lot_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o christian_a cause_n in_o that_o occasion_n 5._o out_o of_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o country_n there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o of_o every_o confraternity_n send_v to_o the_o city_n of_o arima_n to_o give_v intelligence_n when_o and_o where_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n before_o mention_v with_o intention_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v present_a there_o to_o make_v public_a protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o die_v therefore_o and_o this_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o almost_o all_o tradesman_n and_o artificer_n do_v leave_v their_o work_n and_o occupation_n and_o merchant_n do_v suspend_v their_o traffic_n until_o they_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o conclusion_n thereof_o 6._o but_o safioye_v have_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v among_o they_o fear_v some_o uproar_n and_o doubt_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o at_o the_o court_n see_v also_o that_o their_o resolution_n be_v such_o that_o to_o use_v rigour_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n rather_o augment_v their_o constancy_n then_o otherwise_o he_o command_v no_o more_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o business_n and_o thereupon_o the_o christian_n return_v all_o unto_o their_o house_n with_o intention_n there_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o another_o time_n for_o martyrdom_n notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o safioye_v banzui_fw-fr the_o bonzo_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o arimadono_fw-it his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o eager_a enemy_n unto_o the_o christian_n will_v needs_o urge_v some_o gentlewoman_n and_o page_n that_o wait_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o take_v of_o he_o certain_a scroll_n and_o grain_n which_o the_o bonzos_n use_n to_o give_v and_o which_o they_o call_v juzus_n and_o maburi_n but_o it_o be_v his_o misfortune_n and_o hard_a hap_n to_o gain_v as_o little_a honour_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o his_o sermon_n for_o some_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n upon_o that_o occasion_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o take_v his_o juzus_n with_o devotion_n but_o also_o make_v he_o and_o they_o a_o object_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o much_o urge_v by_o he_o in_o that_o business_n cast_v his_o trumperio_fw-la in_o his_o face_n for_o which_o he_o do_v revenge_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o full_a cause_v some_o of_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o and_o other_o
meaco_n the_o first_o thunder-clappe_a and_o sign_n of_o the_o future_a tempestuous_a storm_n itacuradono_fw-it they_fw-mi governor_n of_o the_o city_n command_v that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o write_v down_o in_o a_o catalogue_n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o fuximi_n and_o ozaca_n the_o which_o cause_v no_o small_a trouble_n among_o the_o christian_n especial_o they_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o do_v until_o at_o length_n there_o come_v two_o letter_n the_o one_o from_o safioye_v the_o other_o from_o xozamburo_n both_o of_o they_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o xogun_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n rector_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o meaco_n the_o second_o to_o another_o christian_a a_o very_a friend_n of_o he_o both_o of_o they_o date_v from_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o eleaventh_o moon_n and_o the_o content_n be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v signify_v unto_o the_o xogun_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o that_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v it_o do_v neither_o obey_v nor_o esteem_v of_o their_o master_n lord_n nor_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o do_v adore_v man_n put_v to_o death_n for_o malefactor_n take_v their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o relic_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o wear_v they_o at_o their_o neck_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o they_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v about_o those_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v at_o arima_n signify_v that_o it_o have_v so_o be_v tell_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o moreover_o very_a many_o christian_n do_v of_o late_o public_o adore_v a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o rust_n desert_n be_v crucify_v in_o meace_n for_o all_o which_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v say_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v doubtless_o of_o the_o druell_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o japone_n in_o the_o end_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o send_v they_o so_o bad_a news_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o let_v they_o understand_v thereof_o 2._o this_o blow_n do_v grieve_v the_o christian_n very_o much_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v better_o understand_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v and_o procure_v some_o remedy_n thereof_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v among_o themselves_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o court_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n a_o man_n very_o expext_v and_o intelligent_a with_o intention_n that_o father_n rector_n shall_v also_o go_v thither_o to_o that_o end_n soon_o after_o he_o safioye_v have_v notice_n thereof_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o brother_n reprehend_v he_o exceed_o tell_v he_o moreover_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o that_o the_o xogun_n have_v give_v express_a command_n that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o country_n shall_v remain_v in_o all_o japone_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v return_v immediate_o unto_o meaco_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v 3._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o when_o safioye_v come_v unto_o the_o court_n he_o find_v that_o many_o there_o talk_v very_o much_o of_o the_o 28._o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v there_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n last_o pass_v as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o those_o that_o in_o arima_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a then_o for_o one_o only_a hour_n deny_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o courage_n likewise_o of_o those_o christian_n that_o go_v thither_o to_o see_v that_o spectacle_n offer_v to_o die_v with_o they_o and_o how_o they_o reverence_v their_o relic_n some_o say_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o cruelty_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o at_o the_o most_o to_o have_v banish_v they_o and_o consiscate_v their_o good_n whereupon_o safioye_v and_o other_o partly_o through_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o principal_o for_o the_o excuse_v of_o their_o own_o cruelty_n do_v defame_v the_o christian_n unto_o the_o xogun_n as_o disobedient_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n but_o rather_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o malefactor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v esteem_v and_o adore_v such_o like_a person_n and_o a_o brother_n of_o safioye_fw-fr do_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v die_v upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n 4._o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o late_a death_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o manner_n seven_o person_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n in_o meaca_n for_o have_v buy_v uncoyn_v silver_n as_o it_o seem_v against_o some_o law_n of_o the_o country_n to_o that_o effect_n six_o of_o they_o be_v gentill_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o gentill_n be_v behead_v the_o christian_a be_v crucify_v many_o people_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o place_n go_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v present_a kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o some_o of_o the_o gentill_n malicious_a person_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v out_o that_o they_o do_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o excuse_v their_o cruelty_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o province_n of_o arima_n they_o exaggerated_a the_o matter_n say_v that_o if_o one_o only_a province_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o make_v they_o obey_v neither_o their_o prince_n nor_o the_o xogun_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o japone_n be_v christian_n as_o already_o they_o be_v very_o many_o in_o meaco_n add_v withal_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o father_n be_v permit_v in_o japone_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o remedy_n therein_o 5._o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n they_o do_v paint_v out_o and_o exaggerate_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o xogun_n and_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n who_o before_o be_v nothing_o well_o affect_v but_o rather_o avert_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o banish_v all_o the_o father_n out_o of_o japone_n and_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o be_v stranger_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o preach_v of_o their_o religion_n see_v it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o profession_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o every_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v that_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o country_n &_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v more_o esteem_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o few_o stranger_n then_o of_o that_o with_o their_o ancestor_n have_v profess_v &_o their_o prince_n do_v embrace_v and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o follow_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v only_o banish_v the_o father_n without_o do_v they_o any_o other_o hurt_n or_o harm_n but_o only_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o church_n and_o house_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v free_a denizen_n shall_v be_v secret_o punish_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o so_o the_o catalogue_n be_v first_o to_o know_v how_o many_o christian_n there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n &_o then_o by_o that_o to_o procure_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o leave_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o manner_n they_o have_v use_v before_o with_o those_o of_o yendo_n 6._o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n make_v the_o xogun_n capable_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n false_o feign_v against_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o true_a information_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o japone_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n that_o if_o once_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v resolve_v they_o scarce_o ever_o afterward_o do_v change_v their_o mind_n neither_o be_v there_o almost_o any_o that_o will_v or_o dare_v make_v intercession_n unto_o they_o for_o another_o although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n the_o most_o just_a that_o may_v be_v especial_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o person_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o the_o business_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o 12._o of_o february_n 1614_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o
can_v be_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o express_a order_n make_v that_o all_o the_o father_n in_o japone_n with_o all_o those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o nangasaqui_n and_o there_o deliver_v unto_o their_o superior_n and_o unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n &_o that_o their_o church_n &_o house_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o 7._o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o same_o month_n this_o order_n be_v notify_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o meaco_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o they_o in_o that_o city_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o give_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o father_n brethren_n and_o doxucos_n or_o seminaristes_n as_o also_o of_o the_o servant_n they_o have_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v behind_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v stay_v secret_o there_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o other_o town_n and_o village_n there_o about_o of_o eight_o father_n they_o put_v only_o three_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o of_o seven_o brethren_n other_o three_o and_o of_o 20._o seminaristes_n only_o six_o 8._o those_o three_o father_n and_o their_o company_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o meaco_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o february_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a concourse_n of_o gentill_n to_o see_v they_o for_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o officer_n to_o go_v some_o mock_v at_o they_o other_o take_v compassion_n of_o they_o consider_v the_o innocency_n wherewith_o they_o have_v live_v among_o they_o so_o many_o year_n when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o fuximi_fw-la they_o find_v the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n francis_n that_o do_v dwell_v there_o already_o put_v in_o baote_n ready_a to_o depart_v and_o there_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o meaco_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o nangasaqui_n down_o the_o river_n they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o ozaca_n before_o the_o break_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o other_o of_o the_o society_n and_o of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n that_o do_v dwell_v in_o that_o city_n as_o also_o another_o father_n with_o other_o of_o the_o society_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canga_n and_o noto_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o 25._o of_o that_o month_n there_o depart_v from_o ozaca_n a_o reasonable_a fleet_n of_o banish_a person_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 9_o before_o their_o departure_n father_n rector_n do_v offer_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o meaco_n and_o ozaca_n a_o memorial_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o false_a calumniation_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n desire_v they_o they_o will_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o xogun_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o innocenty_n both_o of_o they_o do_v read_v it_o and_o say_v that_o which_o be_v therein_o contain_v stand_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n and_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o the_o xogun_n do_v see_v it_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o order_n that_o those_o already_o mention_v be_v also_o banish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n that_o dwell_v in_o firoxima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aqui_fw-la bingo_n bungo_n and_o figen_n of_o the_o country_n of_o omura_n the_o island_n of_o xiqui_fw-la and_o conzura_n as_o also_o before_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o and_o 1613._o those_o of_o bugen_n chicugo_n chicugen_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o s._n augustin_n order_n of_o vsuqui_n and_o the_o father_n of_o s._n dominicke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fijcn_n final_o in_o all_o japone_n there_o do_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o religious_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o port_n of_o nangasaqui_n except_o some_o few_o that_o lay_v hide_v and_o go_v secret_o disguise_v in_o diverse_a part_n 10._o the_o society_n have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o nangasaqui_n four_o several_a residence_n the_o college_n and_o seminary_n all_o in_o one_o the_o misericordia_fw-la the_o hospital_n and_o the_o house_n of_o all-saint_n and_o other_o two_o they_o have_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v also_o three_o covente_n there_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n his_o order_n another_z of_o s._n dominicke_n and_o the_o three_o of_o s._n francis_n there_o be_v moreover_o four_o parish_n church_n of_o secular_a priest_n that_o be_v japonians_n bear_v beside_o other_o lesser_a chapel_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v destroy_v in_o all_o part_n of_o japone_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o the_o society_n alone_o do_v loose_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o when_v the_o persecution_n do_v but_o begin_v in_o arima_n although_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a which_o be_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o residence_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v it_o will_v be_v to_o tedious_a a_o matter_n to_o write_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o molestation_n &_o vexation_n which_o the_o christian_n receive_v upon_o this_o occasion_n together_o with_o their_o valour_n courage_n patience_n and_o constancy_n therein_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v by_o the_o frailty_n which_o some_o exterior_o do_v show_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n that_o some_o in_o all_o place_n be_v not_o so_o constant_a in_o religion_n as_o they_o shall_v even_o in_o europe_n itself_o where_o christian_n religion_n most_o flourish_v and_o be_v of_o most_o continuance_n we_o have_v to_o many_o example_n thereof_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o never_o want_v some_o that_o be_v unconstant_a cowardly_a to_o too_o fearful_a &_o faint_a heart_a of_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o meaco_n and_o ozaca_n chap._n vi_o meaco_n be_v the_o most_o populous_a &_o ancient_a city_n of_o japone_n and_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o the_o dayri_n who_o by_o right_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o very_a well_o spring_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o that_o country_n and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o temple_n and_o bonzoes_n fuximi_fw-la be_v another_o city_n distant_a six_o mile_n from_o meaco_n although_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o join_v with_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o it_o be_v build_v by_o taycosama_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o xogun_n that_o now_o reign_v who_o have_v there_o a_o goodly_a great_a fortress_n and_o it_o be_v his_o garrison_n town_n for_o the_o part_n of_o camy_n there_o he_o have_v continual_o 6000._o soldier_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o 4._o captain_n and_o the_o general_n of_o they_o all_o be_v oquindono_fw-it who_o be_v his_o own_o brother_n ozaca_n be_v 20._o mile_n lower_v down_o the_o river_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o be_v also_o a_o very_a populous_a city_n have_v many_o goodly_a palace_n in_o it_o &_o one_o of_o the_o best_a fortress_n if_o not_o the_o best_a of_o all_o japone_n taycosama_n do_v build_v it_o and_o his_o son_n fideyor_n do_v dwell_v in_o it_o to_o this_o day_n sacay_n be_v six_o mile_n more_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v all_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n 2._o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o city_n there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o meaco_n and_o ozaca_n where_o be_v the_o great_a number_n hear_v of_o this_o news_n do_v endeavour_v to_o move_v themselves_o to_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n the_o two_o governor_n itacuradono_fw-it and_o ichinocami_n do_v desire_v to_o put_v as_o few_o christian_n into_o the_o catalogue_n as_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a miustice_n that_o be_v intend_v towards_o they_o and_o partly_o lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v blame_v and_o rebuke_v for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o but_o all_o the_o christian_n even_o the_o very_a child_n will_v needs_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n for_o that_o in_o meaco_n alone_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o four_o thousand_o who_o name_n be_v take_v some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v then_o but_o only_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o in_o catechise_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v that_o do_v put_v in_o their_o name_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o than_o threescore_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v baptize_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_v likely_a to_o ensue_v affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o for_o very_o happy_a to_o die_v in_o so_o holy_a a_o religion_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o ancient_a woman_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a that_o have_v very_o often_o resist_v
in_o the_o sack_n be_v so_o great_a that_o most_o of_o they_o or_o all_o do_v fall_v sick_a thereof_o 15._o in_o ozaca_n be_v the_o same_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n as_o in_o meaco_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n those_o that_o go_v abroad_o about_o any_o business_n leave_v at_o home_n in_o write_v how_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o be_v so_o they_o will_v return_v present_o to_o suffer_v they_o other_o that_o be_v abroad_o when_o the_o news_n be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o persecution_n leave_v present_o their_o business_n for_o the_o same_o end_n some_o young_a youth_n be_v most_o cruel_o whip_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o be_v christian_n and_o shut_v up_o without_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o for_o a_o long_a tyme._n then_o arise_v a_o report_n that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o such_o a_o hour_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o such_o a_o market_n place_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o give_v all_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v before_o the_o hour_n come_v there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o come_v and_o expect_v in_o the_o place_n and_o many_o more_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v then_o by_o force_n detain_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n fifty_o and_o eight_o be_v put_v in_o sack_n in_o the_o manner_n afore_o rehearse_v &_o so_o carry_v through_o the_o street_n unto_o a_o great_a bridge_n upon_o the_o river_n where_o they_o be_v leave_v fast_o bind_v and_o diverse_a person_n appoint_v to_o keep_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v beat_v away_o with_o cudgel_n yet_o as_o they_o go_v they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n 16._o among_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o sack_n there_o be_v some_o gentleman_n of_o good_a worth_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o throng_n among_o the_o common_a people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v favour_v nor_o exempt_v and_o a_o nephew_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o avarice_n who_o name_n be_v john_n xirey_n mon_fw-fr and_o his_o wife_n magdalen_n no_o less_o noble_a than_o he_o she_o be_v then_o very_o great_a with_o child_n &_o haâ—ing_v be_v banish_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o thither_o for_o then_o faith_n be_v both_o of_o they_o there_o also_o in_o the_o market_n place_n among_o the_o other_o christian_n 17._o that_o very_a night_n certain_a gentill_n come_v and_o ask_v that_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o sack_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v their_o surety_n but_o the_o christian_n refuse_v their_o courtesy_n because_o it_o may_v be_v thereupon_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o something_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v at_o length_n they_o let_v go_v the_o ordinary_a people_n and_o put_v 24._o of_o the_o better_a sort_n into_o diverse_a prison_n 18._o in_o a_o town_n near_o unto_o ozaca_n the_o gentill_n do_v take_v a_o christian_a and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n they_o first_o pull_v of_o all_o his_o clothes_n bind_v he_o to_o a_o pillar_n and_o for_o two_o day_n together_o they_o burn_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o dry_a reed_n and_o straw_n the_o which_o they_o use_v instead_o of_o torch_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o make_v he_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o with_o all_o they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o they_o banish_v he_o together_o with_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n that_o be_v christian_n 19_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o persecution_n do_v endure_v for_o ten_o day_n space_n and_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o come_v from_o the_o court_n letter_n in_o which_o the_o xogun_n do_v declare_v sangamidono_fw-it for_o a_o traitor_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o omi_n and_o that_o he_o spare_v his_o life_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v his_o captain_n so_o long_o tyme._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o prove_v that_o that_o very_a day_n in_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n that_o very_a day_n be_v his_o castle_n of_o ondavara_n seize_v on_o &_o all_o his_o land_n and_o livinge_n which_o be_v very_o great_a confiscate_v the_o gentill_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o do_v note_v how_o soon_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o cruelty_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o relate_v a_o witty_a and_o pleasant_a prognostication_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v make_v in_o meaco_n at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o gentle_a one_o of_o their_o soothsayer_n for_o he_o cast_v a_o figure_n upon_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v never_o see_v before_o of_o put_v the_o christian_n into_o sack_n say_v these_o word_n the_o sack_n be_v of_o rice_n &_o rice_n be_v a_o seed_n that_o multipli_v very_o much_o asigne_v that_o though_o they_o press_v the_o christian_a never_o so_o much_o they_o will_v great_o multiply_v the_o gentill_n make_v a_o lest_o at_o it_o but_o some_o christian_n think_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n therein_o then_o be_v imagine_v of_o some_o in_o meaco_n ozaca_n and_o fuximi_fw-la that_o be_v banish_v for_o christian_a religion_n and_o other_o imprison_v chap._n vii_o the_o christian_n of_o meaco_n and_o ozaca_n remain_v prisoner_n a_o month_n but_o how_o great_a their_o valour_n courage_n and_o deuption_n be_v therein_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o one_o of_o they_o write_v unto_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o this_o form_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o this_o moon_n they_o bring_v i_o unto_o this_o prison_n with_o my_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v i_o in_o your_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o obtain_v for_o i_o by_o your_o prayer_n of_o almighty_a god_n perseverance_n we_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o those_o good_a consideration_n which_o you_o teach_v we_o and_o although_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n yet_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n every_o day_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_o remember_v ourselves_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v also_o give_v thanks_n daily_o unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o exceed_a benefit_n we_o fear_v no_o persecution_n nor_o esteem_v our_o life_n in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o this_o strength_n which_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v within_o our_o selue_fw-mi we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o care_n in_o teach_v we_o and_o we_o give_v you_o thanâ—kes_v for_o all_o i_o understand_v that_o all_o our_o companion_n stand_v very_o steadfast_a in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v exceed_o glad_a we_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o they_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o so_o once_o more_o desire_v you_o will_v commend_v we_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o give_v we_o your_o blessing_n i_o end_v 2._o after_o this_o come_v the_o xogun_n sentence_v in_o which_o he_o command_v that_o all_o the_o prisoner_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o taugaru_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o japone_n a_o very_a cold_a country_n over_o against_o tartary_n and_o scarce_o inhabit_v and_o that_o those_o gentlewoman_n which_o live_v all_o together_o in_o one_o house_n in_o meaco_n shall_v be_v send_v with_o other_o seven_o or_o eight_o to_o nangasaqui_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o thence_o out_o of_o japone_n and_o that_o those_o who_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o japone_n there_o be_v join_v together_o from_o meaco_n and_o ozaca_n upon_o the_o 13._o of_o april_n threescore_o and_o thirteen_o who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o two_o captain_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n but_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o noble_a captain_n be_v afraid_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o so_o long_o away_o and_o therefore_o they_o entreat_v itacuradono_fw-it that_o either_o he_o will_v command_v iron_n and_o fetter_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o some_o mark_n with_o fire_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o for_o head_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v again_o in_o case_n they_o flee_v away_o from_o they_o itacuradono_fw-it laugh_v at_o they_o say_v it_o
seem_v you_o do_v not_o know_v they_o nor_o the_o willingness_n &_o contentment_n with_o which_o they_o go_v into_o banishment_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a i_o can_v deteyn_v they_o for_o the_o compassion_n i_o have_v of_o they_o go_v with_o security_n for_o those_o that_o go_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v will_v not_o run_v away_o i_o warrant_v you_o take_v my_o word_n for_o i_o know_v they_o very_o well_o 3._o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o officer_n bring_v threescore_o and_o thirteen_o horse_n for_o they_o to_o ride_v upon_o unto_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o take_v ship_v one_o horse_n be_v overplus_n by_o reason_n that_o a_o little_a boy_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foresaid_a number_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o kinsfolk_n be_v want_v and_o the_o officer_n reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v a_o young_a youth_n that_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o go_v into_o banishment_n hear_v they_o step_v out_o and_o say_v here_o i_o be_o take_v no_o care_n there_o be_v none_o want_v and_o say_v so_o he_o leap_v upon_o the_o spare_a horse_n and_o with_o great_a content_n go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o banishment_n 4._o they_o go_v all_o in_o a_o row_n one_o after_o another_o most_o of_o they_o very_o rich_o apparel_v and_o exceed_o content_a whereat_o many_o of_o the_o gentill_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a see_v that_o in_o their_o conceit_n they_o have_v reason_n rather_o to_o show_v grief_n then_o any_o contentment_n at_o all_o in_o that_o occasion_n diverse_a christian_n accompany_v they_o to_o otzu_n with_o tear_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a envy_n emulate_v their_o happiness_n in_o suffer_v that_o which_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o they_o all_o that_o way_n go_v aminate_v those_o that_o be_v to_o return_v and_o remain_v there_o behind_o not_o to_o show_v any_o weakness_n frailty_n or_o cowardice_n in_o god_n cause_n nor_o to_o fear_v neither_o loss_n of_o good_n nor_o life_n see_v that_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v but_o of_o small_a or_o of_o no_o account_n 5._o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n secret_o and_o disguise_v in_o meaco_n the_o better_a thereby_o to_o help_v the_o christian_n do_v very_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v accompany_v these_o their_o ghostly_a child_n but_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o other_o not_o to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o dangerous_a to_o do_v it_o they_o therefore_o send_v a_o good_a christian_a a_o japonian_a bear_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o name_n a_o man_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o great_a confidence_n to_o help_v and_o animate_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n who_o willing_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n do_v undertake_v that_o care_n be_v indeed_o himself_o desirous_a to_o die_v with_o they_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o port_n until_o the_o midst_n of_o may_n expect_v wind_n to_o sail_v the_o northern_a sea_n thither_o in_o that_o time_n many_o christian_n go_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o one_o of_o they_o write_v unto_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o ozaca_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_n and_o how_o they_o do_v behave_v themselves_o thus_o he_o write_v 6._o upon_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o three_o moon_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 30._o of_o april_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o banish_a person_n which_o then_o be_v in_o tzurunga_n &_o i_o remain_v so_o edify_v by_o they_o that_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o i_o feel_v in_o myself_o extraordinary_a shame_n and_o confusion_n accompany_v together_o with_o devotion_n all_o of_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v cause_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v of_o every_o day_n three_o several_a time_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n altogether_o and_o at_o every_o time_n they_o spend_v a_o hour_n therein_o they_o have_v so_o distribute_v matter_n among_o themselves_o that_o every_o one_o do_v some_o office_n or_o other_o to_o help_v and_o serve_v the_o rest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o tzurunga_n they_o be_v all_o put_v in_o a_o great_a warehouse_n the_o door_n fast_o lock_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o they_o pass_v all_o that_o night_n upon_o the_o cold_a bare_a ground_n and_o exceed_v glad_a they_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v in_o some_o manner_n imitate_v the_o martyr_n of_o who_o affliction_n and_o torment_n they_o do_v discourse_n among_o themselves_o the_o night_n follow_v they_o have_v give_v they_o two_o mat_n to_o lie_v and_o sleep_v upon_o their_o meat_n while_o they_o remain_v there_o be_v a_o little_a rice_n with_o pottage_n make_v of_o certain_a herb_n that_o be_v god_n know_v of_o a_o unpleasant_a taste_n the_o captain_n that_o conduct_v they_o say_v once_o unto_o they_o because_o you_o be_v many_o and_o most_o of_o you_o skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o arm_n we_o make_v some_o difficulty_n at_o the_o first_o to_o undertake_v your_o conduction_n but_o now_o see_v your_o manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o fear_v and_o very_o with_o this_o resolution_n you_o have_v show_v in_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v then_o leave_v your_o faith_n you_o have_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o do_v so_o you_o have_v put_v a_o great_a blot_n upon_o your_o religion_n and_o give_v testimony_n that_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v be_v false_a and_o untrue_a and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o it_o be_v we_o will_v he_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o may_v write_v unto_o you_o of_o that_o which_o the_o captain_n say_v move_v with_o their_o good_a example_n hitherto_o the_o letter_n 7._o they_o depart_v afterward_o from_o that_o port_n and_o arrive_v safey_n at_o the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o be_v banish_v &_o there_o as_o be_v after_o signify_v they_o be_v well_o receive_v and_o also_o holpen_v by_o the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o gentlewoman_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o together_o with_o other_o be_v send_v in_o banishment_n to_o nangasaqui_n where_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o confraternity_n especial_o by_o that_o of_o the_o misericordia_fw-la some_o also_o be_v banish_v at_o this_o time_n from_o fuximi_fw-la there_o be_v also_o one_o peter_n a_o be_v grave_a man_n and_o a_o ancient_a soldier_n much_o respect_v by_o oquindono_fw-it the_o xogun_n brother_n who_o have_v endeavour_v much_o to_o make_v he_o leave_v his_o faith_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o xogun_n pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v one_o christian_a in_o all_o japone_n that_o the_o father_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o the_o church_n destroy_v &_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o but_o banish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o make_v myself_o a_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v father_n or_o christian_n in_o japone_n but_o because_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v banish_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hither_o can_v more_o easy_o bring_v they_o again_o from_o macan_n &_o juson_n which_o be_v near_o the_o xogun_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o his_o own_o time_n and_o if_o he_o will_v banish_v i_o also_o i_o shall_v find_v god_n i_o be_o sure_a wheresoever_o i_o go_v for_o he_o be_v i_o know_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o unto_o he_o about_o that_o business_n but_o either_o banish_v he_o or_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o other_o soldier_n of_o worth_n that_o give_v like_o answer_n be_v banish_v with_o their_o family_n their_o good_n and_o living_n be_v all_o consiscate_v 8._o among_o the_o citizen_n of_o fuximi_n be_v most_o persecute_v one_o mark_n mangobioye_v a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n and_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o governor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o xogun_n favourite_n they_o use_v extraordinary_a diligence_n to_o make_v he_o relent_v but_o not_o be_v possible_a they_o banish_v he_o withal_o his_o family_n unto_o nangasaqui_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o banishment_n see_v they_o send_v he_o
thither_o where_o the_o father_n be_v some_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o be_v gentile_n do_v secret_o entreat_v the_o governor_n that_o they_o they_o will_v dissemble_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o surety_n that_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o the_o governor_n be_v very_o well_o content_a withal_o but_o he_o have_v notice_n thereof_o go_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v resolve_v either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o banish_v he_o as_o they_o please_v 9_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n they_o send_v he_o to_o nangasaqui_n do_v he_o the_o favour_n not_o to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n scarce_o be_v he_o arrive_v there_o it_o be_v 200._o league_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v but_o there_o come_v letter_n unto_o he_o from_o meaco_n that_o marina_n his_o wife_n &_o her_o little_a daughter_n shall_v present_o return_v to_o fuximi_fw-la but_o not_o signifi_v wherefore_o nor_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v they_o be_v all_o much_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o very_o loath_a to_o part_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o return_v according_a to_o the_o command_n both_o of_o they_o with_o great_a resolution_n first_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n the_o governor_n do_v intend_v either_o by_o threat_n or_o flattery_n to_o make_v marina_n yield_v at_o least_o a_o little_a &_o then_o by_o her_o mean_n win_v her_o husband_n to_o their_o will_n but_o she_o answer_v very_o constant_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v kill_v she_o or_o make_v she_o a_o slave_n to_o be_v a_o drudge_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n in_o a_o kitchen_n she_o will_v not_o change_v her_o mind_n the_o governor_n with_o this_o so_o unexpected_a answer_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v for_o they_o think_v infallible_o that_o she_o will_v easy_o yield_v see_v herself_o alone_a without_o her_o husband_n and_o forsake_v of_o her_o friend_n and_o thereupon_o they_o let_v she_o go_v and_o she_o and_o her_o daughter_n return_v both_o very_a joyful_a to_o nangasaqui_n have_v now_o make_v three_o journey_n each_o of_o they_o 200._o league_n a_o piece_n 10._o in_o meaco_n the_o officer_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a christian_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o some_o by_o force_n of_o other_o by_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a mean_n the_o party_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o open_o repugn_v thereunto_o other_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v thereat_o but_o have_v afterward_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o go_v unto_o two_o public_a officer_n call_v choday_o protest_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v still_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o will_n that_o their_o name_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n leave_v with_o they_o in_o write_v their_o name_n and_o the_o street_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v one_o of_o the_o choday_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o shall_v be_v wary_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o xogun_n the_o other_o be_v more_o rigorous_a &_o cause_v thereupon_o peter_n chobieye_v gyroyemon_n riyemâ—n_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n peter_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v banish_v to_o tzâ—gara_n for_o their_o faith_n the_o rest_n after_o many_o assault_n be_v carry_v together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o the_o governor_n where_o a_o principal_a person_n step_v forth_o and_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o name_v once_o leave_v their_o faith_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o word_n and_o keep_v their_o promise_n but_o return_v again_o to_o profess_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v forsake_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o we_o come_v hither_o to_o let_v you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o never_o leave_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o for_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o thereupon_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o all_o &_o bind_v they_o with_o such_o cruelty_n that_o their_o hand_n their_z neeke_z and_o arm_n do_v swell_n exceed_o and_o itacuradono_fw-it fear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v do_v the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v do_v do_v revyle_v they_o bitter_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o will_v command_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n to_o public_a shame_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o stew_n and_o they_o all_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o obey_v in_o that_o matter_n present_o they_o take_v the_o woman_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o foresay_a place_n and_o the_o man_n through_o the_o principal_a street_n with_o a_o great_a and_o strange_a tumultuous_a noise_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a board_n in_o a_o paper_n their_o sentence_n write_v thus_o for_o be_v christian_n have_v once_o leave_v their_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v false_a but_o so_o they_o leave_v they_o tie_v all_o that_o day_n in_o a_o certain_a little_a market_n place_n for_o all_o to_o laugh_v and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o john_n yosâ—yemon_n &_o james_n mangaxichi_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 11._o three_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n go_v to_o they_o immediate_o to_o animate_v &_o encourage_v they_o &_o another_o go_v to_o the_o street_n call_v the_o christian_n street_n to_o warn_v all_o to_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o forty_o hour_n to_o god_n for_o their_o perseverance_n that_o night_n they_o be_v carry_v back_o again_o to_o prison_n and_o there_o they_o lie_v with_o iron_n at_o their_o neck_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o their_o street_n there_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o post_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o officer_n shall_v use_v no_o mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o judge_n say_v unto_o they_o look_v that_o you_o do_v as_o i_o command_v you_o for_o the_o governor_n be_v exceed_o angry_a that_o you_o tie_v they_o so_o gentle_o this_o last_o night_n that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o skin_n rub_v of_o from_o their_o neck_n with_o the_o ropt_v tie_v they_o hard_o enough_o and_o if_o they_o die_v of_o it_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n i_o will_v bear_v you_o harmless_a with_o this_o the_o officer_n use_v they_o most_o cruel_o and_o tie_v they_o up_o so_o high_a that_o they_o do_v scarce_o touch_v the_o ground_n with_o the_o tipp_n of_o their_o toe_n bind_n moreover_o their_o neck_n so_o straight_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o strangle_v three_o day_n they_o use_v they_o in_o this_o fashion_n the_o gentill_n and_o the_o bonzos_n come_n thither_o continual_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o time_n but_o they_o little_a regard_v their_o persuasion_n say_v unto_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o understand_v that_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v willing_o and_o with_o the_o joy_n you_o see_v be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o in_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o with_o they_o they_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o prison_n in_o which_o from_o july_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o until_o march_v 1615._o when_o this_o relation_n be_v write_v they_o do_v remain_v suffer_v with_o great_a constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n &_o joy_n in_o their_o affliction_n 12._o the_o valour_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n in_o that_o infamous_a place_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v be_v in_o my_o mind_n worthy_a eternal_a memory_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o shall_v lust_n after_o or_o desire_v they_o many_o of_o they_o do_v disfigure_v their_o own_o face_n make_v they_o all_o on_o a_o gore_n blood_n with_o little_a wound_n they_o make_v in_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n their_o hand_n be_v after_o tie_v but_o the_o christian_n use_v a_o good_a devise_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o honest_a christian_a where_o they_o do_v hitherto_o remain_v firm_a in_o faith_n and_o constant_a in_o their_o good_a purpose_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n those_o christian_n that_o have_v show_v some_o weakness_n before_o be_v move_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o frailty_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o afterwards_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a &_o courageous_a as_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v appear_v of_o one_o paul_n fioxayemon_n of_o who_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o
banishment_n of_o don_n justo_fw-la tacayama_n and_o of_o other_o gentleman_n of_o focoru_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o firoxima_fw-la chap._n viii_o some_z five_o or_o six_o day_n journey_n northward_o from_o meaco_n do_v stand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canga_n noto_n and_o yetehu_n the_o prince_n whereof_o figevaono_n be_v very_o much_o affect_v to_o the_o chistian_n religion_n and_o use_v the_o father_n with_o great_a respect_n and_o courtesy_n 2._o he_o have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n diverse_a noble_a christian_n captain_n and_o in_o particular_a don_n justo_fw-la tacayama_n minaminobo_fw-la who_o memory_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o japone_n and_o nayto_n don_n john_n toruan_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tamha_n and_o nayto_n don_n thomas_n vacmodono_fw-it his_fw-la son_n and_o oquinada_n thomas_n quicuan_n a_o principal_a gentleman_n of_o bigen_n don_n justo_fw-la have_v always_o with_o he_o some_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o a_o brother_n and_o other_o of_o the_o seminary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canazova_n 3._o when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v first_o into_o those_o part_n don_n justo_fw-la do_v determine_v to_o keep_v the_o father_n secret_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v help_v the_o christian_n there_o in_o case_n they_o come_v to_o die_v for_o their_o faith_n as_o all_o do_v hope_n and_o desire_v they_o shall_v but_o present_o there_o come_v a_o command_v from_o the_o xogun_n that_o the_o father_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o officer_n unto_o nangasaqui_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n put_v in_o execution_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n so_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v scarce_o ever_o empty_a either_o day_n or_o night_n three_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n figendono_fw-it do_o by_o order_n from_o the_o xogun_n command_v though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n that_o don_n justo_fw-la don_n john_n and_o don_n thomas_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o grandchild_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o meaco_n and_o deliver_v to_o itacuradono_fw-it and_o that_o all_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v banish_v if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v christian_n great_a be_v the_o assault_n that_o be_v give_v they_o there_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o time_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v undo_v themselves_o and_o utter_o ruinate_v their_o family_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a name_n fame_n and_o nobility_n but_o they_o as_o man_n experience_v in_o such_o like_a combat_n have_v lose_v before_o at_o other_o time_n and_o venture_v for_o their_o faith_n more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o say_v that_o to_o honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o matter_n no_o not_o in_o way_n of_o jest_n or_o merriment_n 4._o one_o only_a day_n be_v give_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o towards_o their_o journey_n and_o so_o leave_v their_o land_n live_n wealth_n weapon_n house_n and_o estate_n without_o any_o more_o than_o their_o only_a apparel_n on_o their_o back_n and_o some_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o way_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o canozava_n upon_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o february_n so_o don_n justo_fw-la like_o another_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n justa_fw-la and_o five_o grandchild_n the_o elder_a whereof_o be_v 16._o year_n old_a and_o the_o young_a 8._o and_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o three_o kingdom_n a_o man_n worth_a forty_o thousand_o ducat_n by_o the_o year_n this_o lady_n for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o principal_o because_o she_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o this_o occasion_n with_o her_o father_n go_v with_o he_o her_o husband_n be_v very_o willing_a therewith_o he_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a and_o desire_v much_o to_o have_v accompany_v his_o father-in-law_n but_o for_o just_a occasion_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o life_n with_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o remain_v there_o expect_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o these_o trouble_n with_o intention_n if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n to_o send_v after_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o die_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 5._o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o gentill_n do_v fear_v there_o will_v have_v be_v make_v some_o uproar_n by_o reason_n don_n justo_fw-la have_v so_o many_o servant_n friend_n and_o wellwiller_n there_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v evident_o the_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v whatsoever_o may_v happen_v but_o he_o send_v they_o word_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o weapon_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v but_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v many_o people_n do_v accompany_v they_o a_o little_a on_o their_o way_n some_o weep_v to_o see_v such_o man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o so_o rich_a and_o so_o esteem_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o go_v now_o out_o of_o it_o in_o banishment_n in_o poverty_n and_o with_o officer_n to_o guard_v they_o not_o have_v do_v the_o least_o offence_n or_o commit_v any_o fault_n at_o all_o other_o admire_v to_o see_v such_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o they_o say_v doubtless_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o good_a see_v that_o man_n of_o so_o good_a judgement_n &_o understanding_n as_o these_o be_v so_o wise_a noble_a and_o valiant_a do_v for_o it_o so_o little_a esteem_n and_o so_o light_o regard_v their_o life_n &_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o their_o good_n honour_n &_o estate_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o day_n journey_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o some_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o with_o order_n to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n the_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o settle_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n without_o make_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o sadness_n or_o show_v of_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o when_o afterward_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o false_a alarm_n they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o grieve_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v report_v 7._o after_o ten_o day_n journey_n they_o arrive_v at_o sacamoto_fw-la three_o league_n from_o meaco_n have_v endure_v much_o misery_n in_o the_o way_n pass_v over_o many_o high_a hill_n &_o craggy_a mountain_n full_a of_o snow_n which_o they_o can_v not_o go_v over_o but_o on_o foot_n and_o don_n justo_fw-la be_v so_o old_a as_o he_o be_v &_o sick_a withal_o be_v yet_o still_o the_o first_o ammate_v so_o much_o the_o rest_n that_o even_o the_o child_n and_o young_a damsel_n which_o never_o before_o know_v what_o hardness_n mean_v go_v with_o as_o great_a contentement_n over_o those_o mountain_n dabble_v in_o the_o wet_a and_o trample_v in_o the_o snow_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v walk_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o pleasant_a gallery_n 8._o itacuradono_fw-it understand_v of_o their_o come_n and_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o city_n the_o christian_n thereof_o will_v be_v to_o much_o encourage_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o two_o captain_n that_o guard_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v in_o sacamoto_fw-la until_o they_o have_v further_a order_n from_o the_o xogun_n it_o seem_v unto_o don_n justo_fw-la that_o their_o sentence_n will_v be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o or_o else_o carry_v to_o yendo_n &_o suruga_n and_o there_o make_v a_o end_n of_o with_o torment_n and_o disgrace_n or_o final_o banish_v unto_o diverse_a kingdom_n that_o so_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o will_v assault_v they_o every_o one_o by_o themselves_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o faith_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v conform_v themselves_o and_o condescend_v to_o their_o will_n and_o this_o last_o he_o fear_v most_o of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o child_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v among_o they_o lest_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v circumvent_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o do_v prevent_v they_o with_o instruction_n bid_v
they_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o such_o like_a false_a report_n and_o wish_v they_o also_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v hear_v that_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v deny_v their_o faith_n they_o shall_v remanyne_v yet_o constant_a and_o perseverant_fw-la see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a and_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n 9_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thirty_o day_n there_o come_v a_o sentence_n from_o the_o xogun_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o nangasaqui_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v may_v remain_v in_o meaco_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v any_o servant_n at_o all_o with_o they_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o part_v from_o the_o man_n but_o go_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o journey_n which_o do_v endure_v 20._o day_n for_o want_v of_o servant_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n they_o pass_v much_o misery_n and_o incomodity_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o arrive_v all_o at_o nangasaqui_n and_o be_v there_o very_o well_o receive_v 10._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o diverse_a other_o principal_a gentleman_n banish_v from_o canozava_n and_o send_v to_o tzugarum_n and_o in_o particular_a thomas_n quiucan_n with_o his_o three_o son_n who_o be_v man_n grow_v and_o also_o of_o good_a estate_n this_o thomas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a captain_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o bigen_n and_o of_o two_o other_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o toequexus_fw-la and_o so_o obstinate_a therein_o that_o although_o his_o son_n and_o friend_n be_v most_o of_o they_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o make_v he_o leave_v his_o sect_n until_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o by_o mean_n of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n but_o afterward_o he_o become_v so_o feruorous_a and_o devout_a a_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o all_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a fair_a grange_n whereto_o he_o often_o retire_v to_o recollect_v himself_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o read_v good_a book_n and_o do_v diverse_a kind_n of_o pennance_n figendono_fw-it do_v esteem_n of_o he_o somuch_a that_o he_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o four_o judge_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a be_v the_o assault_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o son_n but_o they_o defend_v themselves_o so_o manful_o that_o they_o with_o three_o other_o gentleman_n rather_o choose_v to_o loose_v their_o good_n rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a soil_n then_o to_o yield_v in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n against_o their_o faith_n 11._o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v a_o chiese_n noble_a man_n who_o have_v diverse_a servant_n that_o be_v christian_n do_v use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o but_o he_o answer_v if_o it_o please_v your_o lordship_n i_o be_o so_o convince_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o leave_v it_o neither_o in_o be_v of_o it_o do_v i_o you_o any_o injury_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o thereby_o a_o bound_n and_o oblige_v to_o serve_v you_o with_o more_o sidelity_n his_o lord_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o mean_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o another_o blow_n and_o have_v do_v so_o have_v not_o some_o there_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o other_o take_v away_o the_o valorous_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o there_o upon_o his_o knee_n stay_v expect_v and_o desire_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o city_n of_o firoxima_fw-la matter_n be_v carry_v after_o a_o calm_a sort_n by_o reason_n that_o fucuxima_fw-la tayudono_fw-it lord_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aqui_fw-la and_o bingo_n be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o christian_n and_o favour_v the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n very_o much_o not_o only_o give_v they_o ample_a licence_n to_o make_v christian_n in_o his_o country_n but_o also_o be_v a_o gentle_a himself_o give_v they_o a_o house_n and_o place_n wherein_o to_o dwell_v and_o part_v also_o of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a christian_n in_o his_o country_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o fruit_n which_o those_o of_o the_o society_n do_v in_o those_o and_o other_o neighbour_n country_n at_o that_o tyme._n i_o will_v now_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o pass_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o tayudono_fw-it be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o yendo_n he_o write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v superior_a at_o firoxima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o their_o banishment_n but_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remedy_v be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o xogun_n &_o that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o he_o also_o write_v unto_o his_o governor_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v the_o father_n withal_o courtesy_n to_o nangasaqui_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o christian_n they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o with_o those_o only_o for_o complement_n and_o fashion_n sake_n the_o gentill_n there_o when_o they_o hear_v first_o the_o news_n of_o the_o father_n departure_n be_v very_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o signify_v how_o much_o it_o grieve_v they_o for_o indeed_o they_o all_o do_v love_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o much_o but_o therebeing_n no_o remedy_n one_o of_o the_o father_n with_o other_o of_o their_o house_n remain_v there_o secret_o and_o the_o rest_n depart_v to_o nangasaqui_n the_o governor_n take_v from_o the_o christian_n their_o bead_n picture_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o put_v some_o of_o they_o into_o sack_n as_o those_o of_o meaco_n have_v be_v and_o afterwards_o make_v relation_n to_o tayudono_fw-it of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o carry_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n bead_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o much_o &_o command_v the_o bead_n agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o reverence_n as_o holy_a thing_n 13._o this_o tayudono_fw-it be_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o most_o fame_n in_o all_o japone_n a_o notable_a warrior_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a resolution_n and_o courage_n in_o his_o business_n and_o because_o he_o have_v emulatour_n in_o the_o court_n he_o write_v unto_o four_o of_o his_o captain_n that_o to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o xogun_n he_o desire_v they_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o great_a service_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o desire_v much_o to_o die_v in_o his_o service_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o demand_v they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n for_o that_o set_v a_o side_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o wit_n their_o faith_n to_o god_n their_o religion_n and_o salvation_n even_o in_o moral_a honesty_n and_o worldly_a honour_n be_v so_o know_v for_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o now_o pull_v back_o their_o foot_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o base_a and_o dishonourable_a thing_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a hart_n &_o cowardly_a mind_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n of_o worth_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v from_o their_o faith_n ever_o afterward_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v be_v to_o be_v careful_a while_o they_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o court_n not_o to_o make_v any_o exterior_a show_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n by_o which_o any_o hurt_n or_o damage_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v prepare_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v think_v that_o tayudono_fw-it will_v have_v be_v much_o offend_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o he_o do_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n rather_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o for_o it_o 14._o this_o prince_n have_v a_o christian_a page_n who_o be_v much_o molest_v by_o other_o page_n to_o make_v some_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o feign_v that_o his_o lord_n do_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o bead_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la but_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n wherewith_o they_o be_v much_o vex_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o discredit_n with_o his_o lord_n they_o tell_v he_o how_o they_o have_v now_o draw_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o faith_n
have_v forbid_v all_o gentleman_n and_o soldier_n to_o be_v christian_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o what_o be_v request_v yet_o be_v he_o content_v that_o tradesman_n and_o common_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o still_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o send_v he_o a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o gentleman_n name_n that_o be_v christian_n 3._o the_o father_n give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o show_v they_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o gentleman_n name_n they_o desire_v he_o will_v pardon_v they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o come_v thither_o only_o with_o intention_n to_o make_v christian_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o such_o note_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o they_o set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o those_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o he_o send_v another_o time_n to_o urge_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v it_o but_o they_o answer_v with_o good_a and_o courteous_a speech_n resolve_v in_o no_o case_n to_o give_v it_o although_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o all_o their_o life_n whereupon_o chicuyendono_fw-it desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n meddle_v only_o with_o some_o that_o be_v public_o know_v christian_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v 1613._o he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n to_o visit_v the_o xogun_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n every_o new_a year_n and_o there_o understand_v that_o the_o xogun_n be_v disgu_v with_o he_o for_o favour_v the_o father_n he_o write_v unto_o father_n provincial_a of_o the_o society_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v depart_v to_o nangasaqui_n and_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o xogun_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v visit_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o country_n secret_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o although_o these_o lord_n or_o prince_n of_o japone_n be_v great_a and_o potent_a personage_n and_o well_o affect_v to_o religion_n yet_o the_o xogun_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a they_o can_v nor_o dare_v not_o resist_v he_o and_o so_o the_o best_a way_n be_v secret_o to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o arise_v the_o persecution_n at_o facata_n it_o be_v there_o proclaim_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n before_o a_o temple_n whither_o be_v come_v they_o urge_v they_o very_o much_o and_o to_o terrify_v the_o multitude_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o few_o and_o show_v themselves_o punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o perform_v the_o xogun_n command_v they_o determine_v to_o use_v some_o rigour_n with_o thomas_n xozayemon_n and_o joachim_n xinden_n who_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n 5._o this_o thomas_n be_v very_o feruorous_a in_o animate_v the_o christian_n with_o his_o exhortation_n &_o example_n of_o penance_n &_o mortification_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o faith_n &_o joachim_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n be_v much_o know_v and_o belove_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o country_n he_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v a_o physician_n he_o cure_v they_o of_o alm_n no_o diligence_n be_v leave_v undo_v to_o move_v and_o make_v they_o accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o time_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v present_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o bind_v with_o cord_n very_o straight_o unto_o two_o post_n but_o see_v that_o therewith_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v chicuyendono_fw-it command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o they_o hang_v upon_o a_o certain_a tree_n near_o unto_o facata_n and_o so_o leave_v there_o untyll_o they_o do_v deny_v their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o 13._o of_o march_n they_o do_v hang_v joachim_n upon_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o very_a high_a pine_n his_o foot_n upward_o and_o his_o head_n hang_v towards_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o same_o tree_n they_o do_v also_o hang_v thomas_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o something_o below_o joachim_n and_o be_v in_o that_o terrible_a torment_n they_o do_v animate_v one_o the_o other_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o alacrity_n remember_v brother_n thomas_n say_v joachim_n that_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o show_v we_o in_o suffer_v something_o to_o his_o imitation_n on_o a_o tree_n and_o although_o we_o unworthy_a yet_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o do_v resemble_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o i_o be_v even_o think_v so_o say_v thomas_n &_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o do_v ease_v my_o pain_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 7._o the_o day_n follow_v there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v they_o &_o some_o of_o the_o gentill_n say_v to_o joachim_n that_o they_o wonder_v he_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n for_o a_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a as_o salvation_n be_v after_o a_o while_o he_o answer_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n a_o while_n as_o be_v busy_v with_o god_n not_o much_o regard_v man_n but_o not_o to_o seem_v discourteous_a and_o because_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o do_v repent_v ourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n honour_n and_o favour_n of_o chicuyendono_fw-it as_o many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v present_a have_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o either_o they_o must_v loose_v their_o life_n or_o else_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o he_o will_v they_o not_o choose_v death_n and_o whatsoever_o affliction_n else_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v traitor_n unto_o their_o lord_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o deny_v he_o now_o for_o all_o the_o torment_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v inslict_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o answer_n the_o auditor_n be_v all_o convince_a and_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n do_v commend_v it_o much_o 8._o three_o day_n well_o nigh_o do_v those_o two_o holy_a man_n remain_v in_o that_o manner_n hang_v by_o the_o heel_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o bit_n of_o meat_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n give_v they_o all_o that_o tyme._n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o officer_n still_o see_v they_o remain_v so_o constant_a as_o they_o be_v do_v let_v they_o down_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fast_o bind_v immediate_o to_o a_o ladder_n which_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n put_v through_o it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n a_o christian_a ask_v they_o how_o they_o do_v joachim_n answer_v i_o suffer_v much_o when_o i_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o such_o pain_n as_o at_o this_o time_n i_o never_o feel_v before_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v saw_v through_o all_o my_o body_n but_o i_o comfort_v myself_o consider_v that_o all_o my_o torment_n be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o those_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o i_o &_o i_o do_v apply_v my_o pain_n to_o his_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o sin_n chicuyendono_fw-it see_v their_o constancy_n and_o that_o with_o so_o prolong_a and_o cruel_a a_o torment_n they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v which_o sentence_n be_v give_v they_o be_v immediate_o take_v &_o carry_v to_o execution_n to_o a_o place_n that_o be_v something_o distant_a thence_o joachim_n can_v not_o move_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v thither_o upon_o soldier_n back_n and_o thomas_n go_v on_o foot_n both_o of_o they_o replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o place_n have_v pray_v a_o little_a space_n the_o executioner_n out_o of_o their_o head_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n often_o repeat_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n their_o body_n and_o head_n be_v convey_v to_o nangasaqui_n &_o give_v to_o father_n provincial_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n their_o holy_a death_n be_v a_o great_a encoragement_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o their_o life_n have_v also_o be_v a_o example_n always_o unto_o they_o a_o bonzo_n preach_v in_o that_o city_n soon_o after_o their_o death_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n those_o man_n question_v less_o be_v of_o great_a valour_n &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v
save_v see_v they_o suffer_v so_o much_o and_o with_o so_o great_a quiet_a and_o contentment_n for_o their_o faith_n 9_o when_o michael_n saymoendono_fw-it be_v lord_n of_o aquizuqui_n through_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n he_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n soldier_n and_o tenante_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n after_o his_o death_n the_o estate_n be_v whole_o change_v only_o the_o husbandman_n and_o common_a people_n remain_v therein_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o old_a bonzo_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o call_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o write_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o no_o and_o find_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v subscribe_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o will_v so_o continue_v he_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o and_o public_o give_v out_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n whereupon_o there_o come_v thither_o from_o the_o castle_n of_o fucuoca_n five_o captain_n with_o 300._o soldier_n who_o although_o they_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o report_n be_v false_a yet_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n take_v away_o their_o bead_n picture_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o bear_v any_o show_n of_o thing_n belong_v any_o way_n to_o christian_a profession_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o some_o they_o punish_v with_o torture_n other_o they_o banish_v and_o therein_o though_o some_o show_v weakness_n fear_n and_o frailty_n yet_o other_o and_o the_o great_a part_n stand_v steadfast_a with_o notable_a constancy_n of_o which_o the_o gentill_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n and_o examination_n of_o particular_n do_v publish_v that_o they_o have_v all_o deny_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o exercise_v their_o fury_n only_o upon_o mathias_n xichirobioye_v who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forme_v in_o subscribe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v soresee_v that_o which_o will_v ensue_v do_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o he_o return_v home_o begin_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o 10._o upon_o the_o 14._o of_o march_n the_o governor_n send_v some_o unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o obstinate_a nor_o to_o animate_v other_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o superior_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n very_o violent_o and_o by_o force_n take_v away_o his_o bead_n from_o he_o the_o which_o grieve_v he_o very_o much_o for_o the_o present_a he_o repute_v it_o as_o great_a a_o disgrace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o but_o after_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o consist_v in_o his_o bead_n nor_o picture_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o in_o the_o constant_a profession_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o do_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o captain_n &_o in_o part_n i_o have_v do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o my_o subscription_n which_o already_o i_o have_v give_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o governor_n lieutenant_n who_o present_o send_v for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o dinner_n when_o the_o messenger_n come_v for_o he_o rise_v up_o immediate_o without_o eat_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a joy_n say_v let_v we_o go_v for_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v go_v now_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o eat_v any_o more_o 11._o the_o lieutenant_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o xogun_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v resolute_o yes_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o mind_n still_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o proceed_v further_o with_o he_o in_o more_o question_n and_o demand_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v from_o that_o for_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n there_o they_o make_v he_o expect_v a_o while_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v some_o other_o and_o then_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o aquizuqui_n where_o the_o governor_n and_o captain_n be_v and_o in_o the_o way_n pass_v by_o a_o idol_n call_v fachima_n which_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o war_n they_o throw_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n &_o beat_v he_o cruel_o perhaps_o because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o pull_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o he_o be_v almost_o strangle_v therewith_o and_o can_v scarce_o speak_v yet_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o desire_v they_o they_o will_v flacke_v it_o a_o little_a that_o with_o better_a quiet_a and_o attention_n he_o may_v commend_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o that_o little_a time_n he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o live_v they_o answer_v he_o that_o see_v he_o have_v wilful_o put_v himself_o therein_o he_o must_v now_o have_v patience_n you_o say_v very_o well_o say_v he_o for_o since_o i_o suffer_v this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n i_o shall_v endure_v it_o patient_o afterwards_o they_o offer_v he_o to_o loose_v the_o rope_n a_o little_a but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o suffer_v something_o for_o christ_n in_o this_o little_a remaynder_n of_o my_o life_n 12._o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o japone_n and_o because_o i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v suffer_v for_o it_o willing_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v they_o why_o do_v you_o deliver_v your_o bead_n and_o subscribe_v your_o name_n that_o you_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n my_o bead_n say_v he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o by_o force_n and_o although_o therein_o do_v not_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a yet_o be_v i_o grieve_v so_o much_o therewith_o that_o it_o cost_v i_o good_a store_n of_o tear_n i_o give_v my_o name_n unto_o the_o governor_n that_o i_o be_o and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o contrary_a to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o my_o but_o false_o forge_v for_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o say_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o ever_o will_v the_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hereupon_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o room_n with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o revyle_v he_o exceed_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o so_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n whither_o he_o go_v pray_v all_o the_o way_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o say_v aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v i_o die_v most_o willing_o with_o great_a content_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n which_o be_v end_v they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o authentical_a process_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n three_o several_a time_n after_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v hear_v more_o distinct_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o cause_v great_a admiration_n in_o the_o stander_n by_o his_o holy_a head_n and_o body_n be_v carry_v afterward_o to_o nangasaqui_n and_o there_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n of_o all-sainte_n where_o likewise_o be_v the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o holy_a martyr_n of_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o arima_n and_o how_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n chap._n xi_o arimadono_fw-it perceive_v that_o with_o the_o torment_n banishmente_n and_o martyrdom_n before_o rehearse_v the_o christian_n be_v rather_o more_o and_o more_o encourage_v then_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v do_v seem_v to_o inflame_v the_o rest_n in_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n fear_v least_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o estate_n and_o be_v delude_v by_o some_o that_o desire_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o xogun_n to_o entreat_v he_o may_v be_v change_v to_o another_o kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v have_v
no_o meddle_v with_o the_o christian_n because_o the_o more_o he_o do_v torment_v they_o the_o more_o constant_a do_v they_o show_v themselves_o so_o that_o now_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o before_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n come_v he_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o meaco_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o thereupon_o he_o cause_v those_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v stand_v to_o be_v overthrow_v 2._o some_o gentill_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v be_v to_o cause_v their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v carry_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n to_o their_o public_a shame_n and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v wherewith_o the_o christian_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o afflict_a some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o best_a course_n in_o that_o occasion_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o woman_n into_o house_n and_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o there_o and_o defend_v their_o honour_n with_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o expose_v they_o to_o so_o vile_a and_o dangerous_a a_o punishment_n but_o after_o take_v more_o mature_a advice_n they_o send_v the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o confraternity_n unto_o to_o prince_n to_o desire_v he_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o ordinary_a torment_n of_o banishment_n behead_v crucify_a burn_a fry_a and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v take_v all_o with_o patience_n be_v suffer_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o their_o soul_n salvation_n but_o that_o to_o use_v so_o unusual_a and_o indecent_a manner_n of_o punishment_n as_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v will_v not_o be_v well_o think_v of_o at_o the_o court._n 3._o upon_o this_o the_o execution_n be_v differ_v and_o instead_o thereof_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v persevere_v christian_n shall_v leave_v the_o rent_n they_o have_v whereupon_o immediate_o fifty_o noble_a gentleman_n do_v leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o alacrity_n remain_v poor_a without_o house_n land_n or_o rent_n or_o any_o revenue_n in_o the_o world_n wherewith_o arimadono_fw-it for_o that_o time_n be_v satisfy_v expect_v the_o xogun_n answer_v and_o safioye_v return_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o this_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o christian_n prepare_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o martyrdom_n those_o of_o the_o confraternity_n renew_v the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o faith_n double_v also_o their_o prayer_n and_o penance_n and_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o sorty_fw-la hour_n in_o diverse_a place_n they_o also_o send_v for_o a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n to_o come_v unto_o arima_n who_o there_o in_o a_o very_a few_o day_n didheare_v the_o confession_n of_o more_o than_o 800._o person_n secret_o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o note_v the_o very_a child_n the_o elder_a among_o they_o not_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v there_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o confraternity_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n joseph_n wherein_o they_o make_v their_o determination_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n although_o the_o persecutor_n do_v pull_v out_o our_o tecth_v and_o pluck_v of_o our_o nail_n give_v we_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o water_n and_o burn_v we_o alive_a we_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v 4._o after_o that_o safioye_v be_v come_v to_o arima_n he_o send_v for_o the_o 12._o steward_n or_o prefecte_n of_o the_o confraternity_n they_o all_o go_v very_o joyful_o think_v doubtless_o that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n many_o also_o beside_o go_v with_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o crown_n the_o rest_n remain_v at_o home_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o be_v come_v safioye_v make_v this_o speech_n unto_o they_o through_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o obey_v to_o your_o lord_n &_o prince_n he_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o estate_n whereas_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o the_o xogun_n command_v both_o he_o and_o you_o may_v remain_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o your_o country_n consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o know_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o conform_v yourselves_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o estate_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v exceed_o to_o this_o speech_n of_o safioye_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o present_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n my_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o consider_v nor_o consult_v concern_v this_o matter_n see_v that_o long_a ago_o we_o have_v be_v resolve_v therein_o as_o concern_v the_o conservation_n of_o arimadono_fw-it his_o estate_n it_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o be_v or_o not_o be_v christian_n for_o that_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o faithful_a and_o more_o obedient_a unto_o he_o then_o otherwise_o and_o as_o we_o away_o have_v be_v to_o his_o father_n don_n john_n so_o will_v we_o be_v to_o he_o ready_a to_o serve_v he_o both_o with_o our_o good_n and_o life_n but_o as_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o salvation_n &_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o superior_a power_n to_o take_v away_o arimadono_fw-it his_o estate_z from_o he_o because_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a for_o it_o but_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o therein_o for_o we_o can_v put_v in_o hazard_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o estate_n or_o life_n that_o be_v so_o short_a and_o brittle_a and_o so_o soon_o to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o this_o 5._o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n safioye_v command_v they_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o consult_v better_o upon_o the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o and_o after_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o shall_v resolve_v what_o best_o they_o think_v to_o do_v and_o declare_v plain_o whether_o they_o will_v obey_v unto_o the_o xogun_n or_o no_o and_o leave_v this_o obstinate_a cleave_v unto_o this_o new_a religion_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o preach_v 6._o in_o cuchinotzu_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o the_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d very_o ancient_a ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o father_n cosmo_n de_fw-fr torres_n companion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n xavy_a make_v the_o same_o preparation_n and_o oath_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v safioye_fw-fr understanding_n thereof_o send_v for_o five_o of_o the_o chiefesâ—_n and_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o speech_n like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o other_o although_o something_o more_o vehement_a and_o with_o great_a promise_n and_o they_o gate_n he_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o arima_n before_o have_v do_v and_o that_o many_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v make_v their_o resolution_n 7._o safioye_v be_v much_o offend_v with_o their_o constancy_n and_o say_v that_o see_v they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v give_v notice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o xogun_n and_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v arimadono_fw-it will_v loose_v his_o estate_n they_o be_v torment_v cruel_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n make_v slave_n for_o the_o xogun_n will_v have_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a say_v they_o we_o can_v conserve_v arimadono_fw-it his_fw-la estate_n with_o our_o good_n and_o life_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o deâ—ying_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o loose_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o for_o obe_v the_o xogun_n we_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v â—ur_n faith_n 8._o these_o five_o be_v return_v to_o cuchinotzu_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o increase_v so_o much_o that_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v but_o a_o 100_o in_o the_o confraternity_n now_o there_o enter_v therein_o 400._o more_o all_o of_o they_o make_v protestation_n tody_n for_o their_o religion_n yea_o some_o gentill_n also_o move_v with_o their_o example_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o desire_v and_o many_o christian_n which_o before_o have_v show_v themselves_o but_o frail_a and_o weak_a be_v thereby_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n 9_o safioye_v go_v soon_o after_o to_o nangasaqui_n and_o from_o thence_o
the_o gentleman_n also_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o he_o tempt_v &_o prove_v oftentimes_o to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v true_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o faith_n or_o no_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a principal_n about_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o for_o he_o take_v great_a content_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o accompany_v with_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o constancy_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v plain_o signify_v unto_o his_o great_a favourite_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o notice_n that_o the_o first_o time_n their_o lord_n do_v send_v a_o message_n unto_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o shall_v joint_o therewithal_o send_v some_o that_o may_v cut_v off_o their_o head_n or_o put_v they_o to_o some_o other_o death_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o show_v themselves_o discourteous_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v seem_v if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v question_v about_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n yea_o and_o final_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n and_o give_v up_o their_o life_n of_o the_o glorious_a death_n of_o adam_n aracava_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o xiqui_fw-la and_o conzura_n chap._n xii_o the_o island_n of_o xiqui_fw-la or_o amacusa_n and_o conzura_n be_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fingo_fw-la they_o do_v first_o belong_v unto_o don_n augustino_n tzunâ—_n camidono_fw-it in_o who_o time_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v christian_n baptize_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n but_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1600._o they_o be_v give_v unto_o ximadono_fw-it who_o put_v therein_o certain_a governor_n who_o although_o gentill_n yet_o do_v they_o show_v much_o favour_n unto_o the_o father_n who_o use_v to_o visit_v they_o now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o keep_n and_o conserve_n thereof_o 2._o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o persecution_n come_v unto_o ximadono_fw-it he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vixen_fw-mi where_o common_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o write_v present_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o that_o new_a order_n make_v by_o the_o xogun_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v depart_v his_o country_n until_o they_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o 3._o hereupon_o they_o all_o depart_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o gentill_n also_o who_o do_v love_v they_o very_o much_o but_o because_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o remain_v without_o all_o comfort_n although_o none_o of_o the_o father_n can_v remain_v among_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o leave_v with_o they_o a_o good_a old_a man_n call_v adam_n who_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o their_o house_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o son_n that_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o town_n of_o xiqui_fw-la can_v with_o better_a colour_n stay_v in_o conzura_n also_o there_o stay_v another_o who_o name_n be_v soter_n of_o who_o glorious_a martyrdom_n mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o relation_n 4._o ximadono_fw-it send_v word_n unto_o his_o governor_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o court_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v write_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v in_o the_o way_n advertise_v how_o rigorous_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o meaco_n he_o write_v again_o unto_o xiroyemondone_v his_o principal_a governor_n of_o those_o island_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v one_o christian_a in_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o estate_n yea_o and_o their_o life_n also_o for_o that_o the_o xogun_n have_v so_o command_v it_o the_o governor_n use_v great_a diligence_n in_o the_o business_n and_o after_o some_o time_n signify_v unto_o ximadono_fw-it that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o christian_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v most_o false_a because_o he_o bear_v no_o hatred_n but_o rather_o good_a affection_n towards_o they_o &_o think_v thereby_o to_o comply_v sufficient_o with_o the_o xogun_n to_o who_o command_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v obey_v for_o fear_n of_o incur_v his_o disgrace_n 5._o adam_n the_o good_a old_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v up_o and_o down_o visit_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o house_n and_o animate_v they_o the_o governor_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o give_v command_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v &_o that_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o faith_n he_o hear_v of_o it_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n give_v many_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o absent_v himself_o as_o some_o advise_v he_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o his_o son_n house_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o combat_n hope_v for_o it_o afterward_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n thither_o come_v many_o gentill_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o all_o they_o can_v but_o he_o with_o courage_n of_o mind_n do_v answer_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o persuade_v i_o to_o so_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o age_n and_o that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n a_o christian_a although_o it_o be_v only_o for_o worldly_a respect_n i_o can_v now_o go_v back_o have_v serve_v the_o father_n so_o many_o year_n &_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v remain_v here_o to_o do_v my_o least_a endeavour_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n remain_v constant_a in_o their_o faith_n how_o can_v i_o leave_v it_o myself_o tell_v they_o that_o send_v you_o and_o set_v you_o on_o work_n that_o in_o this_o only_a business_n i_o must_v neither_o regard_v the_o governor_n nor_o ximadono_fw-it nor_o the_o xogun_n himself_o but_o only_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 6._o the_o same_o persuasion_n be_v make_v he_o by_o all_o the_o officer_n but_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v there_o with_o nor_o seem_a much_o to_o regard_v they_o they_o take_v and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o castle_n upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o the_o holy_a week_n wherewith_o he_o seem_v exceed_v glad_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o governor_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v he_o all_o that_o night_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o some_o pain_n to_o see_v if_o therewithal_o he_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o change_v his_o determination_n but_o see_v in_o the_o morning_n no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o he_o he_o send_v for_o he_o &_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o gentill_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o adam_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o great_a love_n that_o i_o always_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o i_o bear_v no_o evil_a will_n unto_o your_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o xogun_n command_v and_o ximadono_fw-it hath_z signify_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o will_v make_v i_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o i_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a christian_a to_o remain_v in_o his_o country_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o therefore_o you_o will_v dissemble_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o to_o go_v animate_v the_o rest_n 7._o of_o your_o love_n to_o the_o father_n say_v adam_n i_o be_o a_o good_a witness_n and_o they_o i_o know_v will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o but_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o can_v be_v obedient_a to_o you_o therein_o your_o worship_n say_v that_o you_o persecute_v the_o christian_n against_o your_o will_n only_o because_o you_o will_v not_o loose_v your_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o i_o because_o i_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_o determine_v to_o persevere_v unto_o death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n if_o i_o for_o obey_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n neither_o your_o worship_n nor_o the_o xogun_n with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o &_o although_o you_o can_v yet_o have_v i_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o my_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o can_v without_o most_o base_a ingratitude_n commit_v so_o vile_a a_o act_n as_o to_o leave_v his_o faith_n your_o worship_n therefore_o may_v do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o please_v for_o neither_o will_v i_o myself_o leave_v my_o religion_n nor_o yet_o persuade_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o 8._o the_o governor_n
such_o time_n as_o another_o pastor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v and_o for_o that_o respect_n as_o also_o for_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o japone_n he_o determine_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religious_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o court_n father_n james_n mesquita_n of_o the_o society_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o nangasaqui_n &_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o safioye_fw-fr to_o deal_v with_o the_o xogun_n and_o to_o give_v he_o information_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o matter_n the_o father_n go_v and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n but_o the_o safioye_v himself_o be_v the_o chief_a sticler_n in_o the_o business_n give_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v audience_n in_o that_o matter_n because_o the_o xogun_n be_v already_o full_o resolve_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v remain_v in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o therewith_o he_o command_v he_o immediate_o to_o return_v to_o nangasaqui_n where_o all_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o conflict_n no_o less_o than_o in_o other_o place_n use_v to_o that_o end_n all_o spiritual_a mean_n they_o can_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o humane_a diligence_n 5._o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o society_n common_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o this_o persecution_n begin_v four_o thousand_o communicant_n and_o more_o in_o every_o of_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n but_o now_o there_o be_v much_o great_a concourse_n both_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v within_o the_o city_n as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o come_v from_o abroad_o and_o live_v in_o other_o place_n scarce_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v not_o make_v in_o this_o occasion_n a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o life_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o the_o better_a to_o martyrdom_n many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v themselves_o new_a clothes_n therein_o to_o signify_v the_o gladness_n and_o willingness_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o suffer_v death_n or_o any_o torment_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v they_o therein_o with_o more_o decency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v be_v holpen_v and_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o this_o occasion_n &_o this_o do_v with_o the_o least_o note_n possible_a be_v appoint_v in_o every_o street_n one_o house_n where_o the_o people_n common_o meet_v together_o to_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o fortie-howre_n six_o or_o seven_o preacher_n go_v out_o of_o the_o college_n every_o day_n thither_o to_o make_v they_o exhortation_n and_o instruct_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o in_o martyrdom_n itself_o and_o in_o these_o place_n innumerable_a be_v the_o prayer_n fast_n discipline_n and_o other_o pennance_n which_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n 6._o while_o they_o be_v thus_o busy_v &_o employ_v there_o come_v letter_n from_o the_o xogun_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v for_o their_o religion_n shall_v find_v ship_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n the_o october_n follow_v the_o which_o news_n do_v increase_v both_o the_o grief_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o distribute_v into_o diverse_a confraternity_n thereby_o the_o better_a and_o with_o great_a union_n to_o help_v one_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o do_v exceed_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n through_o zeal_n &_o fervour_n to_o grow_v to_o some_o excess_n therefore_o the_o father_n take_v great_a care_n to_o counsel_n they_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exasperate_v the_o gentill_n nor_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o report_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v some_o mutiny_n or_o rebellion_n on_o their_o part_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o they_o do_v procure_v that_o certain_a writing_n which_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o name_n what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o case_n that_o the_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o japone_n and_o themselves_o force_v to_o deny_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o gentill_n shall_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o calumniate_v they_o the_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n &_o confequence_n 7._o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o christian_n increase_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o come_v at_o lengthto_o that_o pass_n that_o not_o content_v with_o their_o secret_a penance_n they_o begin_v without_o ever_o consult_v the_o father_n therein_o to_o make_v open_a procession_n in_o the_o street_n do_v therein_o many_o public_a penance_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_v they_o make_v one_o or_o two_o all_o of_o they_o discipline_v themselves_o therein_o and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n there_o go_v one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all-sainte_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o penance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o penitentes_fw-la some_o carry_v heavy_a cross_n on_o their_o back_n other_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n of_o iron_n other_o fierce_o discipline_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o manner_n visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o town_n ask_v with_o weep_a eye_n mercy_n at_o god_n almighty_a his_o hand_n and_o diverse_a child_n go_v in_o their_o company_n sing_v the_o litany_n with_o such_o devotion_n as_o move_v even_o the_o hard_a heart_n to_o melt_v with_o sorrow_n and_o their_o eye_n to_o she_o will_v abundant_a tear_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o go_v continue_v their_o procession_n until_o there_o be_v neither_o street_n nor_o confraternity_n in_o all_o the_o town_n that_o do_v not_o make_v one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o least_o 8._o within_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n there_o be_v make_v two_o very_o solemn_a procession_n the_o first_o be_v order_v by_o the_o father_n of_o s._n dominicke_n order_n and_o therein_o be_v a_o exceed_a number_n that_o do_v discipline_n themselves_o and_o diverse_a with_o rope_n tie_v to_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n of_o prick_a thorn_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o father_n of_o s._n auguflines_n order_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o 500_o person_n all_o clothe_v in_o purple_a weed_n carri_v heavy_a cross_n on_o their_o back_n beside_o diverse_a other_o that_o go_v discipline_v of_o themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o one_o person_n in_o all_o the_o city_n man_n woman_n nor_o child_n that_o do_v not_o some_o once_o some_o twice_o some_o thrice_o go_v in_o these_o procession_n do_v some_o penance_n or_o other_o therein_o all_o with_o intention_n to_o move_v almighty_a god_n to_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o father_n provincial_a of_o the_o society_n do_v appoint_v that_o a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o college_n upon_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n concourse_n of_o people_n and_o denotion_n and_o after_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o 40._o hour_n be_v keep_v public_o there_o be_v sermon_n make_v both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o afternoon_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v to_o devotion_n to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o the_o preacher_n at_o length_n can_v scarce_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o all_o which_o put_v many_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n and_o either_o tie_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n or_o give_v they_o force_v and_o strength_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n 9_o this_o feruorous_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o to_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o christian_n make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o temporal_a thing_n do_v cause_v such_o a_o amaze_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o safioye_v who_o be_v gentill_n that_o they_o write_v forthwith_o unto_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o come_v from_o the_o court_n signifii_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n all_o unyte_v together_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o xogun_n nor_o to_o let_v the_o father_n depart_v the_o country_n paint_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v and_o advise_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o consider_v how_o he_o come_v if_o these_o letter_n have_v come_v to_o safioye_v his_o own_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v
a_o easy_a matter_n to_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o pacify_v all_o but_o the_o messenger_n miss_v of_o he_o in_o the_o way_n go_v direct_o unto_o the_o court_n of_o surunga_n and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o sister_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o great_a league_n with_o the_o xogun_n and_o she_o be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n a_o gentle_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n go_v weep_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o xogun_n and_o relate_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o doubtless_o her_o brethren_n be_v both_o of_o they_o slay_v already_o at_o nangasaqui_n wherewithal_o the_o xogun_n be_v so_o move_v to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o sword_n he_o swear_v that_o if_o nangasaqui_n be_v near_o hand_n he_o will_v go_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n and_o put_v it_o all_o to_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o fear_v least_o safioye_v alone_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v the_o christian_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o due_a order_n and_o obedience_n he_o command_v that_o surungadone_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a captain_n which_o he_o have_v in_o fushimi_n shall_v go_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o soldier_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o rest_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v needful_a shall_v execute_v that_o there_o which_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o fit_v and_o expedient_a how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v banish_v &_o the_o church_n of_o nangasaqui_n destroy_v chap._n xv._o safioydono_fw-it at_o his_o arrinall_n at_o nangasaqui_n upon_o the_o 23._o of_o june_n have_v by_o the_o way_n do_v that_o in_o arima_n which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n see_v that_o all_o be_v quiet_a without_o any_o mutiny_n or_o rebellion_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o fervour_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v show_v be_v only_o to_o ask_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n within_o two_o day_n after_o his_o come_n he_o send_v word_n unto_o father_n provincial_a of_o the_o society_n to_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o other_o religious_a order_n and_o unto_o the_o secular_a priest_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v provision_n for_o ship_n in_o time_n for_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v stranger_n or_o free-denizen_n shall_v stay_v in_o the_o country_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o seminary_n the_o which_o cause_v a_o general_a sorrow_n in_o all_o the_o christian_n although_o the_o news_n which_o immediate_o come_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o traffic_n of_o the_o portugal_n be_v safe_o arrive_v from_o china_n thither_o do_v not_o only_o joy_v the_o gentill_n but_o also_o give_v some_o comfort_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o hope_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o gentill_n through_o the_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o traffic_v with_o the_o portugall_n will_v wink_n at_o they_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n especial_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o xogun_n himself_o have_v show_v great_a contentment_n when_o he_o hear_v thereof_o and_o command_v that_o all_o favour_n and_o kind_a usage_n shall_v be_v show_v both_o to_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o company_n 2._o hereupon_o father_n provincial_a deal_v with_o the_o captain_n and_o he_o very_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o court_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o xogun_n that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v permit_v one_o church_n in_o nangasaqui_n as_o the_o portugall_n &_o spaniard_n that_o live_v there_o and_o go_v and_o come_v with_o their_o ship_n have_v ever_o have_v and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o best_a course_n to_o entreat_v sasioyedono_fw-it to_o join_v with_o the_o captain_n in_o this_o petition_n to_o the_o xogun_n because_o otherwise_o infallible_o it_o will_v be_v cross_v and_o never_o take_v effect_n while_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o consultation_n surungadono_fw-it come_v with_o his_o soldier_n from_o the_o court_n to_o nangasqui_n and_o think_v to_o have_v find_v all_o the_o country_n in_o rebellion_n as_o it_o be_v report_v there_o he_o find_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n wherewithal_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o disgu_v and_o safioyedono_fw-it be_v no_o less_o with_o his_o come_n thither_o whereupon_o they_o send_v new_a information_n unto_o the_o court_n but_o neither_o true_a nor_o favourable_a towards_o the_o christian_n both_o because_o they_o know_v the_o xogun_n can_v not_o endure_v they_o &_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o christianity_n of_o all_o his_o country_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o nor_o raise_v any_o disgust_n or_o discontent_n among_o themselves_o for_o of_o this_o and_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o gentill_n of_o japone_n have_v always_o â—hore_n regard_n then_o either_o of_o reason_n or_o â—ustice_n equity_n or_o conscience_n 3._o both_o safioye_v and_o surungadono_fw-it were_z unwilling_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o portugal_n ship_n shall_v go_v unto_o the_o court_n â—aying_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a breach_n if_o the_o xogun_n shall_v not_o grant_v as_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o â—hat_n which_o the_o captain_n in_o person_n shall_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a â—o_o send_v a_o embassage_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o present_a the_o which_o although_o for_o this_o year_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o do_v much_o good_a yet_o will_v it_o be_v a_o disposition_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o his_o anger_n be_v once_o past_a to_o get_v a_o grant_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o counsay_v le_fw-mi because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v success_n which_o be_v against_o their_o good_a like_n so_o thereupon_o four_o or_o five_o portugall_n of_o good_a estimation_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o court_n and_o hear_v caster_n we_o shall_v signify_v what_o effect_n their_o journey_n have_v 4._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n safioy_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o solicit_v the_o departure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o messageâ—_n but_o also_o force_v the_o governor_n of_o thâ—â—_n city_n and_o the_o most_o substantial_a man_n 〈◊〉_d every_o street_n to_o enter_v into_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o consent_n that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v remain_v secret_o hide_v under_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o bondage_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o hope_n that_o the_o father_n have_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o in_o nangasaqui_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o little_a and_o little_o go_v recover_v that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v do_v something_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o conceyve_v for_o theâ—â—_n church_n lose_v and_o for_o the_o evil_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o now_o see_v themselves_o frustrate_a of_o that_o hope_n and_o that_o â—â—_o force_v they_o must_v forsake_v &_o leave_v desolate_a so_o many_o soul_n which_o for_o so_o long_a time_n they_o have_v guide_v towards_o heaven_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n care_n travail_n and_o pain_n do_v wound_v their_o very_a heart_n with_o grief_n which_o be_v also_o much_o increase_v see_v he_o tear_n and_o hear_v the_o lamentation_n â—f_v those_o good_a christian_n which_o continual_o come_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o remain_v there_o the_o which_o be_v now_o to_o â—e_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o come_v from_o the_o court_n the_o knall_a resolution_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o although_o the_o xogun_n have_v receive_v the_o embassage_n of_o the_o portugall_n and_o promise_v they_o all_o favour_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o trade_n and_o traffic_n yet_o â—â—_o for_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o stay_n â—f_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o nangasaqui_n â—here_o be_v no_o remedy_n say_v that_o by_o â—nly_o grant_v or_o permit_v they_o one_o church_n thereon_o other_o occasion_n heretofore_o they_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v enter_v alaine_o into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o japone_n and_o that_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v see_v â—â—_o he_o can_v put_v they_o out_o for_o good_a and_o all_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o all_o japone_n 22._o priest_n and_o five_o lay_v brethren_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n s._n franci_n and_o s._n austin_n seven_o secular_a priest_n japoman_n bear_v and_o four_o or_o five_o of_o other_o infenâ—â—_n our_o order_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v 117._o father_n and_o brother_n beside_o that_o in_o their_o seminary_n they_o have_v common_o 〈◊〉_d young_a youth_n which_o they_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o
&_o saviour_n sake_n 7._o peter_n first_o animate_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o uncle_n linus_n then_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentill_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o warn_v you_o all_o that_o no_o body_n do_v give_v false_a subscription_n in_o our_o name_n that_o we_o leave_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v go_v present_o to_o meaco_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o governor_n and_o he_o will_v hold_v you_o for_o falsifier_n when_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o always_o have_v be_v &_o be_v christians-linus_n be_v in_o his_o sack_n and_o say_v his_o prayer_n something_o aloud_o some_o of_o the_o gentill_n do_v put_v a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n of_o cleave_a cane_n and_o tie_v it_o like_o a_o bridle_n about_o his_o chin_n and_o although_o afterwards_o move_v with_o compassion_n they_o take_v it_o away_o yet_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o let_v he_o have_v it_o still_o they_o easy_o agree_v thereto_o and_o let_v he_o so_o remain_v for_o two_o whole_a day_n together_o one_o that_o be_v there_o present_a do_v much_o desire_n to_o make_v he_o relent_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n do_v entreat_v he_o even_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o religion_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n only_o promise_v if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o not_o only_o to_o procure_v he_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o that_o they_o will_v also_o give_v he_o good_a store_n of_o money_n beside_o but_o he_o little_o regard_v their_o offer_n tell_v they_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o they_o return_v he_o again_o to_o the_o prison_n with_o his_o brother_n michael_n where_o they_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o write_v some_o letter_n to_o their_o friend_n abroad_o full_a of_o humility_n and_o resignation_n into_o our_o saviour_n hand_n by_o this_o one_o of_o linus_n his_o writing_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n 8._o this_o i_o write_v from_o the_o prison_n when_o at_o this_o present_a i_o do_v remain_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n yet_o have_v my_o hope_n &_o confidence_n place_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o will_v pray_v for_o i_o unto_o he_o our_o bless_a lady_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o happy_a soul_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n although_o unworthy_a yet_o be_v i_o put_v into_o a_o sack_n and_o so_o remain_v one_o day_n and_o a_o night_n because_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o they_o put_v i_o in_o prison_n with_o my_o brother_n micael_n i_o be_o determine_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o your_o good_a prayer_n to_o persevere_v even_o unto_o death_n in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o saviour_n once_o more_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o perseverance_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o have_v no_o other_o confidence_n but_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a goodness_n this_o sixth_o of_o the_o sixth_o moon_n 9_o after_o 7._o day_n upon_o the_o 13._o of_o july_n these_o two_o holy_a brethren_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a which_o be_v very_o joyful_a news_n to_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n michael_n say_v to_o linus_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o only_o we_o two_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n desire_v much_o that_o his_o father_n wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o crown_n and_o in_o part_n almighty_a god_n do_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n for_o that_o officer_n take_v his_o wife_n maxentiaâ—ut_o â—ut_z of_o the_o sack_n in_o which_o she_o yet_o remain_v they_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o place_n be_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o see_v if_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o torment_n he_o will_v any_o thing_n relent_v she_o see_v her_o husband_n be_v exceed_v glad_a hope_v he_o shall_v accompany_v he_o in_o that_o happy_a â—eath_n in_o the_o way_n diverse_a christian_n go_v â—o_o meet_v they_o and_o salute_v they_o with_o â—reat_a reverence_n desire_v they_o will_v â—ray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o pass_v â—y_a the_o place_n where_o benet_n body_n be_v burâ—ed_v michael_n make_v a_o low_a reverence_n â—her_o to_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a place_n they_o go_v all_o â—he_n way_n which_o be_v about_o a_o league_n be_v foot_n and_o one_o of_o their_o servant_n offer_v they_o shoe_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o say_v they_o rather_o desire_v that_o for_o that_o little_a space_n their_o foot_n may_v be_v cut_v and_o mangle_v with_o stone_n that_o so_o they_o may_v suffer_v something_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o maxentia_n although_o she_o be_v a_o heavy_a woman_n not_o accustom_v to_o go_v on_o foot_n and_o have_v be_v four_o day_n together_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n yet_o she_o go_v barefoot_a all_o that_o way_n with_o so_o great_a contentment_n that_o the_o very_a gentill_n do_v admire_v she_o 10._o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o find_v three_o pillar_n of_o wood_n set_v up_o whereat_o they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o which_o they_o embrace_v &_o then_o pray_v for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n then_o the_o two_o brethren_n give_v their_o bead_n and_o reliquiaries_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v present_a because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o burn_v put_v of_o their_o upper_a garment_n and_o each_o of_o they_o betake_v himself_o unto_o his_o pillar_n where_o unto_o be_v tie_v and_o fire_n put_v unto_o the_o straw_n and_o bough_n and_o other_o dry_a wood_n about_o they_o linus_n say_v jesus_n maria_n and_o michael_n recite_v of_o his_o creed_n both_o their_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o fix_v fast_o on_o heaven_n they_o give_v their_o happy_a soul_n unto_o almighty_a god_n 11._o while_o this_o be_v in_o do_v there_o be_v some_o that_o earnest_o importune_v maxentia_n that_o at_o least_o exterior_o she_o will_v make_v some_o show_n or_o sign_n to_o have_v leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o she_o will_v not_o rather_o much_o desire_v to_o die_v for_o confess_v it_o make_v offer_n three_o several_a time_n to_o go_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o still_o detain_v she_o with_o a_o rope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n fast_o tie_v unto_o her_o neck_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o make_v she_o yield_v they_o carry_v she_o to_o a_o house_n thereby_o where_o they_o persuade_v she_o most_o vehement_o but_o she_o still_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v resolve_v and_o that_o to_o use_v persuasion_n to_o she_o in_o that_o matter_n be_v but_o labour_v lose_v they_o carry_v she_o back_o again_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o a_o soldier_n put_v his_o sword_n twice_o unto_o her_o throat_n fierce_o threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o yield_v whereat_o she_o say_v this_o be_v a_o goodly_a threat_n inae_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o do_v so_o much_o desire_v as_o to_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o you_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o will_v deliver_v i_o and_o set_v i_o free_a that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o you_o can_v threaten_v i_o for_o i_o have_v see_v my_o husband_n die_v with_o such_o valour_n and_o courage_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n how_o can_v i_o enjoy_v life_n but_o with_o great_a sorrow_n grief_n and_o affliction_n 12._o which_o be_v say_v she_o take_v her_o hair_n that_o hang_v down_o upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o back_n and_o cast_v it_o before_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o axe_n and_o then_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n bid_v the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n call_v often_o upon_o the_o b._n name_n jesus_n and_o maria_n she_o hold_v out_o her_o head_n while_o he_o do_v cut_v it_o of_o they_o burn_v her_o body_n present_o which_o be_v do_v they_o take_v the_o ash_n together_o with_o those_o of_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o brother_n linus_n and_o put_v they_o into_o sack_n as_o also_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n &_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a place_n of_o all_o the_o river_n because_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o suffer_v to_o reverence_v as_o relic_n although_o there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o afterward_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v some_o of_o they_o